॥ Collection of Commonly Recited Shlokas and Meanings ॥
॥ സാര്‍ഥശ്ലോകസങ്ഗ്രഹ ॥
ഓം
Meaning 0
The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and u and the
consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman.
%E0 Word Meanings 0;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
Shloka 1 Gayatri
ഓം ഭൂര്‍ഭുവഃ സ്വഃ തത്സവിതുര്‍വരേണ്യം
ഭര്‍ഗോ ദേവസ്യ ധീമഹി ധിയോ യോ നഃ പ്രചോദയാത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 1
OM. I adore the Divine Self who illuminates the three worlds —
physical, astral and causal; I offer my prayers to that God who
shines like the Sun. May He enlighten our intellect.
This mantra is considered to be the greatest of all Mantras.
Those who repat this mantra with devotion develop a brilliant
intellect. This Mantra grants health of body and mind, and also
success, peace, prosperity and spiritual enlightment..
%E1 Word Meanings 1;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ഭൂര്‍ഭുവഃ = the Earth and the world immediately above the earth;
സ്വഃ = one’s own;
തത്സവിതുര്‍വരേണ്യം = that all creating great person in the form of sun;
ഭര്‍ഗോ = radiance; lustre; brilliance;
ദേവസ്യ = god’s;
ധീമഹി = May meditate;
ധിയോ = intellect and mind ;’dhIH’:sing.;
യോ = He who;
നഃ = us; to us or ours;
പ്രചോദയാത് = inspire; kindle; urge; induce;;
Shloka 2 OMkar
ഓങ്കാരം ബിന്ദുസംയുക്തം നിത്യം ധ്യായന്തി യോഗിനഃ ।
കാമദം മോക്ഷദം ചൈവ ഓങ്കാരായ നമോ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 2.
%E2 Word Meanings 2;
ഓങ്കാരം = ?? ;
ബിന്ദുസംയുക്തം = one who is conjoind with a dot-like thing;
നിത്യം = ever; permanent;
ധ്യായന്തി = they meditate;
യോഗിനഃ = realised souls;
കാമദം = one who gives the desired thing;
മോക്ഷദം = the giver of liberation;
ചൈവ = and like;
ഓങ്കാരായ = to the Brahman;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 3 Ganesha
ഓം ഗണാനാം ത്വാ ഗണപതിം ഹവാമഹേ
കവിം കവീനാമുപമശ്രവസ്തമം ।
ജ്യേഷ്ഠരാജം ബ്രഹ്മണാം ബ്രഹ്മണസ്പത
ആ നഃ ശൃണ്വന്നൂതിഭിഃ സീദസാദനം ॥ ॥
Meaning 3
We call on Thee, Lord of the hosts, the poet of poets, the most famous of
all; the Supreme king of spiritual knowledge, 0 Lord of spiritual wisdom.
Listen to us with thy graces and reside in the place (of
sacrifice)..
%E3 Word Meanings 3;
ഓം = ?? ;
ഗണാനാം = ?? ;
ത്വാ = ?? ;
ഗണപതിം = ?? ;
ഹവാമഹേ= ?? ;
കവിം = ?? ;
കവീനാം= ?? ;
ഉപമശ്രവസ്തമം = ?? ;
ജ്യേഷ്ഠരാജം = ?? ;
ബ്രഹ്മണാം = ?? ;
ബ്രഹ്മണസ്പത= ?? ;
ആ = ?? ;
നഃ = ?? ;
ശൃണ്വന്നൂതിഭിഃ = ?? ;
സീദസാദനം = ?? ;
Shloka 4 Ganesha
വക്രതുँഡ മഹാകായ കോടിസൂര്യസമപ്രഭ ।
നിര്‍വിഘ്നം കുരു മേ ദേവ സര്‍വകാര്യേഷു സര്‍വദാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 4
O Lord Ganesha, of huge body with elephant head, shining like
billions of suns, O God, remove all obstacles from my endeavors,
forever.
(Alternate)
Oh! Lord (Ganesha), of huge body and curved elephant trunk,
whose brilliance is equal to billions of suns, always remove all
obstacles from my endeavors..
%E4 Word Meanings 4;
വക്രതുँഡ = Oh! the one with the curved piece of tusk;
മഹാകായ = big bodied;
കോടിസൂര്യസമപ്രഭ = shining like a billions of Suns;
കോടി = crores, ten millions;
സൂര്യ = Sun;
സമപ്രഭ = shining like;
നിര്‍വിഘ്നം = without obstacles or hurdles;
കുരു = do;
മേ = to me or my;
ദേവ = Oh! god Oh! God!;
സര്‍വകാര്യേഷു = in all actions or activities;
സര്‍വദാ = ever; always;
Shloka 5 Ganesha
ഗജാനനം ഭൂതഗണാദിസേവിതം
കപിത്ഥജംബൂഫലസാരഭക്ഷിതം ।
ഉമാസുതം ശോകവിനാശകാരണം
നമാമി വിഘ്നേശ്വരപാദപങ്കജം ॥ ॥
Meaning 5
Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has an elephant head, who is attended
by the band of his followers, who eats his favorite wood-apple and
rose-apple fruits, who is the son of Goddess Uma, who is the cause of
destruction of all sorrow. And I salute to his feet which are like
lotus..
%E5 Word Meanings 5;
ഗജാനനം = one who is having an elephant face;
ഭൂതഗണാദി = by the group of ogres and the like who are the
attendants of Lord shiva;
സേവിതം = the one who has been served worshipped;
കപിത്ഥജംബൂ = wood-apple and `jAmun’, rose apple, trees or fruits;
ഫലസാര = the essence of the fruit;
ഭക്ഷിതം = that which has been eaten;
ഉമാസുതം = the son of Uma;
ശോകവിനാശ = for the destruction of sorrow;
കാരണം = the cause;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
വിഘ്നേശ്വര = the Master or controller of all obstacles;
പാദപങ്കജം = the lotus feet;
Shloka 6 Ganesha
സുമുഖശ്ചൈകദംതശ്ച കപിലോ ഗജകര്‍ണകഃ ।
ലംബോദരശ്ച വികടോ വിഘ്നനാശോ ഗണാധിപഃ ।
ധൂംരകേതുര്‍ഗണാധ്യക്ഷോ ഭാലചന്ദ്രോ ഗജാനനഃ ।
ദ്വാദശൈതാനി നാമാനി യഃ പഠേച്ഛൃണുയാദപി ।
വിദ്യാരംഭേ വിവാഹേ ച പ്രവേശേ നിര്‍ഗമേ തഥാ ।
സങ്ഗ്രാമേ സങ്കടേ ചൈവ വിഘ്നസ്തസ്യ ന ജായതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 6
sumukha, ekada.nta, kapila, gajakarNaka, lambodara, vikaTa,
vighnanAsha, ganAdhipa, dhUmraketu, gaNAdhyakSha,
bhAlachandra, gajAnana –
No obstacles will come in the way of one who reads or
listens to these 12 names of Lord Ganesha at the beginning
of education, at the time of marriage, while entering or exiting
anything, during a battle or calamity..
%E6 Word Meanings 6;
സുമുഖഃ = the one with a nice face;
ച = and;
ഏകദംതഃ = one who has one tooth or tusk;
ച = and;
കപിലോ = a sage by that name;
ഗജകര്‍ണകഃ = one who is having elephant-ears denotes ‘Ganesh’
one of 12 such famous names;
ലംബോദരഃ = with one big(long) belly that is Ganesh;
ച = and;
വികടോ = one of the 12 names of Ganesha;
വിഘ്നനാശോ = the remover of all obstacles;
ഗണാധിപഃ = the chief or leader of the groups;
ധൂംരകേതുര്‍ഗണാധ്യക്ഷോ = these are 2 of the 12 famous names of Ganesh;
ഭാലചന്ദ്രോ = the one wearing the moon in the forehead;
ഗജാനനഃ = one who is having an elephant face denotes lord Ganesh;
ദ്വാദശൈതാനി = twelve of these;
നാമാനി = names;
യഃ = He who;
പഠേച്ഛൃണുയാദപി = If one reads or even listens to;
വിദ്യാരംഭേ = at the commencement of learning or schooling;
വിവാഹേ = during marriage;
ച = and;
പ്രവേശേ = while entering;
നിര്‍ഗമേ = in the act of emanating or going out;
തഥാ = like that (cf. yathA tathA);
സങ്ഗ്രാമേ = in the battlefield;
സങ്കടേ = in the midst of difficulty or trouble;
ചൈവ = and like;
വിഘ്നസ്തസ്യ = obstacles to him;
ന = NoNot; no;
ജായതേ = is born; becomes;;
Shloka 7 Ganesha
ശുക്ലാംബരധരം ദേവം ശശിവര്‍ണം ചതുര്‍ഭുജം ।
പ്രസന്നവദനം ധ്യായേത് സര്‍വവിഘ്നോപശാന്തയേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 7
In order to remove all obstacles, one should meditate on (the God
Ganesha) as wearing a white garment, as having the complexion like the
moon, and having four arms and a pleasant countenance..
%E7 Word Meanings 7;
ശുക്ലാംബരധരം = the one wearing a white dress;
ദേവം = God;
ശശിവര്‍ണം = the moon-colored one;
ചതുര്‍ഭുജം = one who is having four hands;
പ്രസന്നവദനം = the one having a pleased or pleasant face;
ധ്യായേത് = Let us meditate;
സര്‍വവിഘ്നോപശാന്തയേ = for the appeasement of all obstacles or hurdles;
Shloka 8 Ganesha
അഭീപ്സിതാര്‍ഥസിദ്ധ്യര്‍ഥം പൂജിതോ യഃ സുരാസുരൈഃ ।
സര്‍വവിഘ്നഹരസ്തസ്മൈ ഗണാധിപതയേ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 8
Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by the gods and the demons
fot fulfilling their desires, for removing all obstacles..
%E8 Word Meanings 8;
അഭിപ്സിതാര്‍ഥസിദ്ധ്യര്‍ഥം = ?? ;
പൂജിതോ = one worshipped by others;
യഃ = He who;
സുരാസുരൈഃ = bythe gods and demons;
സര്‍വവിഘ്നഹരസ്തസ്മൈ = ?? ;
ഗണാധിപതയേ = to the lord of groups of shiva’s attendants;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 9 Ganesha
പ്രണംയ ശിരസാ ദേവം ഗൌരീപുത്രം വിനായകം ।
ഭക്താവാസം സ്മരേന്നിത്യം ആയുഃകാമാര്‍ഥസിദ്ധയേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 9
After bowing to the Lord Vinayaka, the son of Goddess Garui,
the God who dwells in the hearts of his devotees, one should constantly
remember Him in order to achieve long life, wealth and fulfillment of
wishes..
%E9 Word Meanings 9;
പ്രണംയ = having bowed;
ശിരസാ = by the head;
ദേവം = God;
ഗൌരീപുത്രം = gauri’s son;
വിനായകം = Vinayaka;
ഭക്താവാസം = one who dwells in his devotees or their hearts;
സ്മരേനിത്യം = constant remembrance;
ആയുഃകാമാര്‍ഥസിദ്ധയേ = for achieving or obtaining long life, desires
and wealth;
Shloka 10 Ganesha
അഗജാനനപദ്മാര്‍കം ഗജാനനമഹര്‍നിശം ।
അനേകദന്തം ഭക്താനാം ഏകദന്തമുപാസ്മഹേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 10
We worship by day and by night the elephant-faced and single-tusked Lord
Ganesha, whose presence makes Mother Parvathi’s face bloom with immense
joy,like the sun who makes the lotus bloom, and he who is a benevolent
bestower of innumerable boons to his devotees.
The verse is based on pun and a play on words: Agajaanana-Gajaanana,
Anekadam tam-Ekadantam, are simlar sounding words with different meanings.
.
%E10 Word Meanings 10;
അഗജാ = Parvati അഗ = mountain, i.e. Himalaya, ജാ = daughter)
ആനന പദ്മ = face that is like a lotus (ആനന =face, പദ്മ =lotus)
അര്‍കം = the Sun
അഗജാനനപദ്മാര്‍കം = the one who, like the Sun, makes the lotus face
of (his mother) Parvati bloom (with joy)
ഗജാനനം = the elephant-faced God (ഗജാനന in the accusative case)
അഹര്‍നിശം = day and night
അനേക =several.
ദം =giver( in the accusative case)
അനേകദം = bestower of innumerable boons
തം = him
ഭക്താനാം = to the devotees
ഏകദന്തമുപാസ്മഹേ = I worship the one tusked;
Shloka 11 Ganesha
ഗജവക്ത്രം സുരശ്രേഷ്ഠം കര്‍ണചാമരഭൂഷിതം ।
പാശാങ്കുശധരം ദേവം വന്ദേഽഹം ഗണനായകം ॥ ॥
Meaning 11
I bow before that God who is the leader of Shiva’s ghosts, whose face
resembles that of an elephant, who is supreme among the deities,
who sports ears that look like fans and who is armed with noose and
goad..
%E11 Word Meanings 11;
ഗജവക്ത്രം = one who is having an elephant mouth refers to Ganesh;
സുരശ്രേഷ്ഠം = the most high or the best of the gods;
കര്‍ണചാമരഭൂഷിതം = adorned with winnow-like ears;
പാശാങ്കുശധരം = bearing or wearing the weapons of;
ദേവം = God;
വന്ദേഽഹം = I worship;
ഗണനായകം = the leader of the gaNa’s groups; generally denotes
the lord `Ganesh’;
Shloka 12 Ganesha
ഏകദംതം മഹാകായം തപ്തകാഞ്ചനസന്നിഭം ।
ലംബോദരം വിശാലാക്ഷം വന്ദേഽഹം ഗണനായകം ॥ ॥
Meaning 12
I bow down to one tusked, huge-bodied, big-bellied, large-eyed Lord
Ganesha whose complexion is like that of molten gold..
%E12 Word Meanings 12;
ഏകദംതം = one who has one tooth tusk;
മഹാകായം = the big-bodied one;
തപ്തകാഞ്ചനസന്നിഭം = resembling heated or melted gold;
ലംബോദരം = ?? ;
വിശാലാക്ഷം = the one with long eyes;
വന്ദേഽഹം = I worship;
ഗണനായകം = the leader of the gaNa’s groups; generally denotes
the lord `Ganesh’;
Shloka 13 Ganesha
ഗജവദനമചിന്ത്യം തീക്ഷ്ണദംഷ്ട്രം ത്രിനേത്രം
ബൃഹദുദരമശേഷം ഭൂതിരാജം പുരാണം ।
അമരവര-സുപൂജ്യം രക്തവര്‍ണം സുരേശം
പശുപതിസുതമീശം വിഘ്നരാജം നമാമി ॥ ॥
Meaning 13
Elephant faced, beyond thought, sharp teethed, three eyed,
large bellied, the perfect one, the king of the riches, the ancient
one, the one to be respected by all the gods, with red complexion, the
lord of the gods, son of Shiva (the lord of life), ruler over obstacles;
I bow to you..
%E13 Word Meanings 13;
ഗജവദനമചിന്ത്യം = the elephant faced one who is beyond
comprehension or thought;
തീക്ഷ്ണദംഷ്ട്രം = the one with sharp or terrible teeth;
ത്രിനേത്രം = the three-eyed one;
ബൃഹത് = Big; large;
ബൃഹദുദര = one with huge stomach;
അശേഷ = whole, entire, complete, perfect,;
ഭൂതിരാജം = the king of well-being or the royal donor of all goodness;
പുരാണം = the ancient; old; also refers to the ancient works in
story-form known as purANa;
അമരവര = ?? ;
സുപൂജ്യം = ?? ;
രക്തവര്‍ണം = the red colored;
സുരേശം = the master of the gods;
പശുപതിസുതമീശം = Lord Ganesha, the son of Pashupati or Shiva;
വിഘ്നരാജം = the lord who governs obstacles or hurdles;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
Shloka 14 Ganesha
കാര്യം മേ സിദ്ധിമായാതു പ്രസന്നേ ത്വയി ധാതരി ।
വിഘ്നാനി നാശമായാന്തു സര്‍വാണി സുരനായക ॥ ॥
Meaning 14
Oh! Creator, Oh leader of the gods; May success come to my efforts
by your grace (lit. while you are pleased); (and) May all the obstacles
meet their end! .
%E14 Word Meanings 14;
കാര്യം = that which is done or to be done;
മേ = to me or my;
സിദ്ധിമായാതു = May reach fulfillment;
പ്രസന്നേ ത്വയി ധാതരി = while you (the maker or supporter)
are pleased.;
This is the so-called sati-saptamI, a typical phrase where the;
saptamI vibhaktI has the unusual meaning;
ധാതൃ = in the maker ; author; creator;
വിഘ്നാനി = the obstacles; hurdles;
നാശമായാന്തു = May (they) come to end;
സര്‍വാണി = all;
സുരനായക = the leader or head of the gods;
Shloka 15 Ganesha
മൂഷികവാഹന്‍ മോദകഹസ്ത ചാമരകര്‍ണ വിലംബിത സൂത്ര ।
വാമനരൂപ മഹേശ്വരപുത്ര വിഘ്നവിനായക പാദ നമസ്തേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 15
Oh God who has the mouse as his vehicle, and the sweet modhaka
(rice ball) in your hand, whose ears are wide like fans, wearing
the sacred thread. Oh son of Lord Shiva who is of short stature and
who removes all obstacles, Lord Vinayaka, I bow at your feet,.
%E15 Word Meanings 15;
മൂഷകവാഹന = Oh! the one having the mouse as the vehicle!;
മോദകഹസ്ത = Oh! the one having rice ball in the hand;
ചാമരകര്‍ണ = one who has winnow-fan-like ears;
വിലംബിത = hanging; pendant; depending; delayed;
സൂത്ര = of the stringstring; formula; aphorism etc.;
വാമനരൂപ = one who has taken the form or `avatar’ of Vamana; Vishnu;
മഹേശ്വരപുത്ര = Oh! son of the great Lord Shiva;
വിഘ്നവിനായക = the one without a leader who controls all obstacles;
പാദ = at (M.nom.) a leg, the body part or the part of the verse
or text;
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
Shloka 16 Ganesh
ഏകദംതായ വിദ്മഹേ । വക്രതുँഡായ ധീമഹി ।
തന്നോ ദംതീ പ്രചോദയാത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 16
(This is a typical Vedic dialog where puzzles are posed and solved.
they are always recited by alternate groups as below.)
Poser:We know of one with just one tooth!
Responder: Yes, we think of the one with a bent mouth.
Together: May he, the one known as da.ntI (One with the tooth) awaken
us (to the ultimate truth).
.
%E16 Word Meanings 16;
ഏകദംതായ = to the one-tusked i.e. Ganesh;
വിദ്മഹേ = offering;
വക്രതുँഡായ = to the one with curved broken part (tusk);
ധീമഹി = May meditate;
തന്നോ = ?? ;
ദംതീ = the tusked one i.e. the elephant;
പ്രചോദയാത് = inspire; kindle; urge; induce;;
Shloka 17 Guru
ഗുരുര്‍ബ്രഹ്മാ ഗുരുര്‍വിഷ്ണൂഃ ഗുരുര്‍ദേവോ മഹേശ്വരഃ ।
ഗുരുഃ സാക്ഷാത് പരബ്രഹ്മ തസ്മൈ ശ്രീഗുരവേ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 17
Guru is indeed the Creator in the form Lord Brahma,
he is indeed the Sustainer as Lord Vishnu, and Destroyer as Lord Shiva,
in fact he is the limitless Brahman, I salute to such a Guru!
(Alternate)
Salutations to the Guru who is himself Brahma, the creator,
VishNu, the protector and Shiva, the destroyer. Who is none
other than the limitless great Brahman. To Him are all my
salutations..
%E17 Word Meanings 17;
ഗുരുഃ = teacher (refers to spiritual teacher), the preceptor;
ബ്രഹ്മാ = creator;
വിഷ്ണൂ = Lord Vishnu, the sustainer;
ദേവ = god;
മഹേശ്വരഃ = the great Lord (Shiva);
ഗുരുഃ = teacher (refers to spiritual teacher), the preceptor;
സാക്ഷാത് = face to face;
പരബ്രഹ്മ = the great Brahman;
തസ്മൈ = to him;
ശ്രീ = relating to Prosperity; wealth; goddess LakShmi and ` shrIH’
is fem.nom.; also an honourable prefix;
ഗുരവേ = to the teacher; preceptor;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 18 Guru
ബ്രഹ്മാനംദം പരമസുഖദം കേവലം ജ്ഞാനമൂര്‍തിം
ദ്വംദ്വാതീതം ഗഗനസദൃശം തത്ത്വമസ്യാദിലക്ഷ്യം ।
ഏകം നിത്യം വിമലമചലം സര്‍വധീസാക്ഷിഭൂതം
ഭാവാതീതം ത്രിഗുണരഹിതം സദ്ഗുരും തം നമാമി ।
ശ്രീദത്തഗുരുധ്യാനം ॥ ॥
Meaning 18
Salutations to the true Guru who is the embodiment of the bliss of the
knowledge of Brahman and the bestower of supreme happiness, who is
absolute, knowledge personified and beyond duality, who is all
encompassing like the sky,
and the one who is fixated in the ultimate Truth, the who is unique,
eternal, pure, and constant, the one perceived by all thinkers,
beyond all states of existence and devoid of the three qualities of
nature..
%E18 Word Meanings 18;
ബ്രഹ്മാനംദം = Beautitide; bliss; nirvANa;
പരമസുഖദം = the giver of great happiness, bliss;
കേവലം = only;
ജ്ഞാനമൂര്‍തിം = knowledge personified or knowledge itself taking the
form of a man;
ദ്വംദ്വാതീതം = beyond the dual nature of things i.e. individual
soul and Universal soul being considered as two entities;
ഗഗനസദൃശം = one who is like the sky;
തത്ത്വമസ്യാദിലക്ഷ്യം = the ultimate truth (tattvaM) is his principal;
target;
ഏകം = cardinal number 1, unique;
നിത്യം = ever; permanent;
വിമലമചലം = the pure mountain;
സര്‍വധീസാക്ഷിഭൂതം = the one existing as the witness of all
intellect or mind;
ഭാവാതീതം = beyond one’s thought or imagination;
ത്രിഗുണരഹിതം = bereft of the three qualities i.e. satva, raja
and tama;
സദ്ഗുരും = the good teacher or preceptor;
തം = him;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
ശ്രീദത്തഗുരുധ്യാനം = meditating on the respected preceptor Dattatreya;
Shloka 19 Guru
അഖണ്ഡമണ്ഡലാകാരം വ്യാപ്തം യേന ചരാചരം ।
തത്പദം ദര്‍ശിതം യേന തസ്മൈ ശ്രീഗുരവേ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 19
Salutations to that respected Guru who showed us the place of the
one who pervades the vast universe with all its movable and
immovable things..
%E19 Word Meanings 19;
അഖണ്ഡമണ്ഡലാകാരം = one who has taken the form of an undivided
circle or universe;
വ്യാപ്തം = manifested;
യേന = by whom;
ചരാചരം = the moving and the non-moving things;
തത്പദം = his position; his post;;
ദര്‍ശിതം = shown;
യേന = by whom;
തസ്മൈ = to him;
ശ്രീഗുരവേ = to the respected teacher;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 20 Guru
അജ്ഞാനതിമിരാന്ധസ്യ ജ്ഞാനാംജനശലാകയാ ।
ചക്ഷുരുന്‍മീലിതം യേന തസ്മൈ ശ്രീഗുരവേ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 20
He who opens the eyes blinded by the darkness of ignorance, with a
needle dipped in knowledge, to that guru we salute.
(alternate)
Salutations to that respected Guru who opens the spiritual eyes
of those blind, due to ignorance, with the ointment of knowledge..
%E20 Word Meanings 20;
അജ്ഞാനതിമിരാന്ധസ്യ = of the person blinded by the darkness of ignorance;
ജ്ഞാനാംജനശലാകയാ = with a thin rod or needle having
knowledge-collyrium;
ചക്ഷുരുന്‍മീലിതം = the opened eyes;
യേന = by whom;
തസ്മൈ = to him;
ശ്രീ-ഗുരവേ = ?? ;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 21 Guru
ധ്യാനമൂലം ഗുരോര്‍മൂര്‍തിഃ പൂജാമൂലം ഗുരോഃ പദം ।
മന്ത്രമൂലം ഗുരോര്‍വാക്യം മോക്ഷമൂലം ഗുരോഃ കൃപാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 21
The basis of meditation is guru’s idol,
the support of worship is guru’s feet;
the origin of mantra is guru’s word,
the cause of liberation is guru’s mercy..
%E21 Word Meanings 21;
ധ്യാനമൂലം = the source or root for meditation;
ഗുരോര്‍മൂര്‍തിര്‍പൂജാമൂലം = the person of the preceptor is the root or
beginning of all worship;
ഗുരോര്‍പദം = the place or abode of the preceptor or the feet of
the preceptor;
മന്ത്ര-മൂലം = ?? ;
ഗുരോര്‍വാക്യം = the sentence of the peceptor;
മോക്ഷ-മൂലം = ?? ;
ഗുരോഃ = the teacher’s;
കൃപാ = mercy; sympathy;
Shloka 22 Guru
നമോ ഗുരുഭ്യോ ഗുരുപാദുകാഭ്യോ
നമഃ പരേഭ്യഃ പരപാദുകാഭ്യഃ ।
ആചാര്യസിദ്ധേശ്വരപാദുകാഭ്യോ
നമോഽസ്തു ലക്ഷ്മീപതിപാദുകാഭ്യഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 22
Salutations to the guru and guru’s sandals;
Salutations to elders and their sandals;
Salutations to the sandals of the teacher of Perfecton;
Salutations to the sandals of VishNu, the husband of Laxmi..
%E22 Word Meanings 22;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
ഗുരുഭ്യോ = to the teachers;
ഗുരുപാദുകാഭ്യോ = to the sandals of the preceptor;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
പരേഭ്യഃ = to the others;
പരപാദുകാഭ്യഃ = to the great sandals of the master;
ആചാര്യസിദ്ധേശ്വരപാദുകാഭ്യോ = to the sandals of the Siddesvara teacher;
നമോഽസ്തു = let there be my or our bowing or salutation;
ലക്ഷ്മീപതിപാദുകാഭ്യഃ = to the sandals of the husband of Laxmi;
(laxmIpatiH);
Shloka 23 Vishnu
ശാംതാകാരം ഭുജഗശയനം പദ്മനാഭം സുരേശം
വിശ്വാധാരം ഗഗനസദൃശം മേഘവര്‍ണം ശുഭാങ്ഗം ।
ലക്ഷ്മീകാന്തം കമലനയനം യോഗിഭിര്‍ധ്യാനഗംയം
വന്ദേ വിഷ്ണും ഭവഭയഹരം സര്‍വലോകൈകനാഥം ॥ ॥
Meaning 23
Salutations to Lord Vishnu, the one with peaceful disposition,
one who is reclining over the soft coil-bed of the Serpent God,
the one with a lotus growing in his navel, the leader of the gods,
the support of the universe, all-pervasive like the ether,
cloud-colored one, ausipicious-bodied one, the Spouse of Laxmi, lotus
eyed one, visible to the yogis in their meditations, remover of the
fear of the rounds of rebirth, the unique Lord of all the worlds,
salutations !
(Alternate)
HIS visage is peaceful.
HE reposes upon the great serpent, (sheShanAga)
From HIS navel springs the lotus.
HE is the mainstay of the universe
HE is like the sky, all pervading.
HIS complexion is like that of clouds
HIS FORM is auspicious
HE is the consort of Goddess Laxmi.
HIS eyes are like lotus.
Yogis reach HI.n through meditation.
I worship VISHNU, the destroyer of the fears of the
world and the sole MASTER of all the universes..
%E23 Word Meanings 23;
ശാംതാകാരം = the one having a peaceful or serene form;
ഭുജഗശയനം = one who is sleeping on a snake as the bed;
പദ്മനാഭം = the one having a lotus at the navel, Vishnu;
സുരേശം = the master of the gods;
വിശ്വാധാരം = the one who is the support or basis for the Universe;
ഗഗനസദൃശം = one who is like the sky;
മേഘവര്‍ണം = having the color of the cloud;
ശുഭാങ്ഗം = the one with the auspicious body;
ലക്ഷ്മീകാന്തം = husband of Laxmi;
കമലനയനം = the lotus-eyed person;
യോഗിഭിഃ = Yogis;
ധ്യാന = meditation;
അഗംയം = reaching;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
വിഷ്ണും = Vishnu;
ഭവഭയഹരം = one who removes or takes away the fear caused by
the `bhava’ of births and deaths;
സര്‍വ = all;
ലോകൈക = of the world;
നാഥം = the lord or husband;
Shloka 24 Vishnu
സര്‍വദാ സര്‍വകാര്യേഷു നാസ്തി തേഷാമമങ്ഗലം ।
യേഷാം ഹൃദിസ്ഥോ ഭഗവാന്‍ മങ്ഗലായതനോ ഹരിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 24
In all activities and at all times, there will be no
inauspiciousness and obstacles for those persons, in whose heart
resides bhagavAn Hari – the home of the auspiciousness (himself!)..
%E24 Word Meanings 24;
സര്‍വദാ = ever; always;
സര്‍വകാര്യേഷു = in all actions or activities;
നാസ്തി = no one is there; not there;
തേഷാമമങ്ഗലം = their non-auspiciousness; their downfall;
യേഷാം = whose;
ഹൃദിസ്ഥഃ = (he who is) stationed in the heart;
ഭഗവാന്‍ = God; or a respectable person one who possesses the
bhaga -a cluster of good things including wealth and happiness;
മങ്ഗലായതനഃ = the home of the auspiciousness – adjective of god;
ഹരിഃ = Lord Hari;
Shloka 25 Vishnu
തദേവ ലഗ്നം സുദിനം തദേവ
താരാബലം ചംദ്രബലം തദേവ ।
വിദ്യാബലം ദൈവബലം തദേവ
ലക്ഷ്മീപതേ തേങ്ഘ്രിയുഗം സ്മരാമി ॥ ॥
Meaning 25
That alone is the best time, that only is the best day,
that time only has the strength bestowed by stars, moon,
knowledge and Gods, when we think of the feet of Lord
Vishnu who is the spouse of Goddess LakShmi..
%E25 Word Meanings 25;
തദേവ = tat and eva-that alone; that only;
ലഗ്നം = ascending sign in astrology;
സുദിനം = good day;
തദേവ = tat and eva-that alone; that only;
താരാബലം = the power bestowed by the star;
ചംദ്രബലം = the strength of the moon;
തദേവ = tat and eva-that alone; that only;
വിദ്യാബലം = the power of knowledge or learning;
ദൈവബലം = the power or might of the gods or given by the gods;
തദേവ = tat and eva-that alone; that only;
ലക്ഷ്മീപതേ = O! Vishnu (husband of Laxmi);
തേംഽഘ്രിയുഗം = ?? ;
സ്മരാമി = I remember;
Shloka 26 Vishnu
ഹരിര്‍ദാതാ ഹരിര്‍ഭോക്താ ഹരിരന്നം പ്രജാപതിഃ ।
ഹരിഃ സര്‍വശരീരസ്ഥോ ഭുങ്ക്തേ ഭോജയതേ ഹരിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 26
Lord Hari is the Giver. Lord Hari is the enjoyer. Hari is the
food and the Creator. He, while residing in all beings, is the
one who feeds himself as well as the body..
%E26 Word Meanings 26;
ഹരിര്‍ദാതാ = Hari (is) the giver;
;
ഹരിര്‍ഭോക്താ = Hari himself (is) the eater / enjoyer / consumer;
ഹരിരന്നം = Hari becomes the food;
പ്രജാപതിഃ = Brahma, the creator;
ഹരിഃ = Lord Hari;
സര്‍വശരീരസ്ഥോ = residing (sthaH) in all (sarva) bodies (sharIra);
ഭുങ്ക്തേ = eats;
ഭോജയതേ = feeds (some)one else;
ഹരിഃ = Lord Hari;
Shloka 27 Vishnu
നമോഽസ്തു തേ വ്യാസ വിശാലബുദ്ധേ ഫുല്ലാരവിന്ദായതപത്രനേത്ര ।
യേന ത്വയാ ഭാരതതൈലപൂര്‍ണഃ പ്രജ്വാലിതോ ജ്ഞാനമയപ്രദീപഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 27
Oh! Salutations to Vyas with grand knowledge and eyes
like the wide leaf of a fully blossomed lotus, (since) it was you who
lighted the lamp of Knowledge filled with the oil (in the form) of
mahAbhArata..
%E27 Word Meanings 27;
നമോഽസ്തു = let there be (astu) my or our bowing or salutation
(namaH) to you (te);
തേ = to you([4]) or your([6]) (here:[4].);
വ്യാസ = Hey Vyasa ([7]);
വിശാലബുദ്ധേ = Oh! the one with extensive knowledge;
ഫുല്ലാരവിന്ദായതപത്രനേത്ര = the one with eyes (netra);
like the wide leaf (Ayatapatra) of a fully blossomed (phulla) lotus;
(aravi.nda) ([7]);
യേന = by whom([3]);
ത്വയാ = by you([3]);
ഭാരതതൈലപൂര്‍ണഃ = filled (pUrNaH) with oil (taila) of mahAbhArata;
പ്രജ്വാലിതോ = the kindled into flames; inflamed; lighted;
ജ്ഞാനമയപ്രദീപഃ = the light or lamp (pradIpaH) wholly made up of
or full of knowledge (j~nAnamayaH);
Shloka 28 Vishnu
വ്യാസായ വിഷ്ണുരൂപായ വ്യാസരൂപായ വിഷ്ണവേ ।
നമോ വൈ ബ്രഹ്മനിധയേ വാസിഷ്ഠായ നമോനമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 28
Salutations to VyAsa who is (really) Vishnu, to Vishnu, who is (really)
VyAsa; many salutations to him, the veritable treasure of knowledge of Brahman
and the lineal descendant of VasisTha..
%E28 Word Meanings 28;
വ്യാസായ = to the sage Vyasa;
വിഷ്ണുരൂപായ = to the one who is like Vishnu;
വ്യാസരൂപായ = to the one who is like VyAsa;
വിഷ്ണവേ = to Vishnu;
നമോ = salutation (namaH);
വൈ = indeed; truly; also used as an expletive, a vocative particle;
showing entreaty or pursuasion; sometimes just a meaningless;
meter-adjuster!;
ബ്രഹ്മനിധയേ = to the one who is a great reservoir of Brahman;
വാസിഷ്ഠായ = to the scion of Vasishta;
നമോനമഃ = repeated salutations;
Shloka 29 Vishnu
യം ബ്രഹ്മാവരുണേന്ദ്രരുദ്രമരുതഃ സ്തുവന്തി ദിവ്യൈഃ സ്തവൈഃ
വേദൈഃ സാങ്ഗപദക്രമോപനിഷദൈര്‍ഗായന്തി യം സാമഗാഃ ।
ധ്യാനാവസ്ഥിതതദ്ഗതേന മനസാ പശ്യന്തി യം യോഗിനോ
യസ്യാന്തം ന വിദുഃ സുരാസുരഗണാ ദേവായ തസ്മൈ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 29
He whom Brahma, Varun, Indra, Rudra, and Maruta worship with divine
songs; He to whom the SAma singers sing from Vedas and all related
scripture; He whom the yogis see when their minds reach the ultimate
state; He whose end is not known to the gods or the demons; To that
Divinity I offer my salutation..
%E29 Word Meanings 29;
യം = whom;
ബ്രഹ്മാവരുണേന്ദ്രരുദ്രമരുതഃ = Brahma. VaruNa, Indra, Rudra and the
Marut, wind-god;
സ്തുവന്തി = (they) praise;
ദിവ്യൈഃ = by the divine;
സ്തവൈഃ = by the eulogising hymns;
വേദൈഃ = by the vedas ([3]);
സാങ്ഗപദക്രമോപനിഷദൈഃ = with the six vedA.nga’s, the versions;
of recitals known as pada and krama, and the various upaniShadaH;
ഗായന്തി = they sing;
യം = (to) whom;
സാമഗാഃ = singers of the SAma, the reciters of the Veda known as;
the SAmaveda;
ധ്യാനാവസ്ഥിതതദ്ഗത = the one which has reached the ultimate;
(tadgata) during the meditative state (dhyAnAvasthita), (here, an;
adjective of the mind of the Yogis.);
മനസാ = by the mind([3]);
പശ്യന്തി = (they) see;
യം = He whom;
യോഗിനഃ = Yogis;
യസ്യാന്തം = whose end;
ന = not; no;
വിദുഃ = Understood; knew;
സുരാസുരഗണാ = groups of gods and demons;
ദേവായ = to the god([4]);
തസ്മൈ = to him([4]);
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 30 Vishnu
കായേന വാചാ മനസേംദ്രിയൈര്‍വാ ।
ബുദ്ധ്യാത്മനാ വാ പ്രകൃതിസ്വഭാവാത് ।
കരോമി യദ്യത് സകലം പരസ്മൈ ।
നാരായണായേതി സമര്‍പയാമി ॥ ॥
Meaning 30
Whatever I perform with my body, speech, mind, limbs, intellect, or my
inner self either intentionally or unintentionally,
I dedicate it all to that Supreme Lord Narayana..
%E30 Word Meanings 30;
കായേന = through or with the help of the body;
വാചാ = through words or speech; text;
മനസേംദ്രിയൈര്‍വാ = by mind (manasA) or by limbs (indriyaiH vA);
ബുദ്ധി = intellect;
ആത്മനാ = by one’s own self or efforts;
വാ = or; also; like; either or;
പ്രകൃതിസ്വഭാവാത് = due to force of nature or habit;
കരോമി = (I) do, perform;
യദ്യത് = whatever;
സകലം = all;
പരസ്മൈ = (to th)e other person, (to the) great [4];
നാരായണായേതി = Thus (to) Vishnu (nArAyaNAya)[4] (the word;
iti works like quote marks);
സമര്‍പയാമി = I dedicate; offer;
Shloka 31 Vishnu
അച്യുതം കേശവം രാമനാരായണം ।
കൃഷ്ണദാമോദരം വാസുദേവം ഹരിം ।
ശ്രീധരം മാധവം ഗോപികാവല്ലഭം ।
ജാനകീനായകം രാമചംദ്രം ഭജേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 31
I adore Achyuta, Keshava, Rama, Narayan, Krishna, Damodar, Vasudev, Hari,
Shridhar, Madhav, Beloved of the Gopis and Ramachandra, the husband of
Janaki, In other words, I worship Vishnu in all his different forms and
all his different actions..
%E31 Word Meanings 31;
അച്യുതം = God `achyuta’ meaning one who does not lapse;
കേശവം = Keshava (Krishna)[2];
നാരായണം = Vishnu[2];
കൃഷ്ണദാമോദരം = Krishna having the waist-band-tied belly[2];
വാസുദേവം = the son of `vasudeva'[2];
ഹരിം = Lord Hari[2];
ശ്രീധരം = Vishnu, adored with the company of LakShmi or one who;
possesses glory, wealth[2];
മാധവം = Madhava[2];
ഗോപികാവല്ലഭം = the beloved of the cow-herd women[2]; refers to Krishna;
ജാനകീനായകം = husband of Janaki, Sita i.e Rama[2];
രാമചംദ്രം = the moon-like Rama[2];
ഭജേ = I worship;
Shloka 32 Vishnu
ലാഭസ്തേഷാം ജയസ്തേഷാം കുതസ്തേഷാം പരാജയഃ ।
യേഷാമിന്ദീവരശ്യാമോ ഹൃദയസ്ഥോ ജനാര്‍ദനഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 32
All benefits are theirs, victory is theirs, where is defeat for those in whose
heart is stationed The dark blue lotus colored Lord Vishnu..
%E32 Word Meanings 32;
ലാഭസ്തേഷാം = benefits (lAbhaH) are theirs (teShAM);
ജയസ്തേഷാം = victory (jayaH) is theirs (teShAM);
കുതസ്തേഷാം = where (kutaH) is their (teShAM);
പരാജയഃ = defeat;
യേഷാം = whose;
ഇന്ദീവരശ്യാമഃ = black (shyAmaH) like the dark blue lotus (indIvaraM);
ഹൃദയസ്ഥോ = that or he who is stationed in the heart;
ജനാര്‍ദനഃ = an epithet of Vishnu ; the remover of the torment
of peopleVishnu;
Shloka 33 Vishnu
മങ്ഗലം ഭഗവാന്വിഷ്ണുര്‍മങ്ഗലം ഗരുഡധ്വജഃ ।
മങ്ഗലം പുണ്ഡരീകാക്ഷോ മങ്ഗലായതനം ഹരിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 33
Auspicious is Lord Vishnu, auspicious is the one with the mascot
garuDa, auspicious is the one with eyes like a lotus; Lord Hari is
indeed the storehouse of auspiciousness!.
%E33 Word Meanings 33;
മങ്ഗലം = that which is auspicious;
ഭഗവാന്വിഷ്ണുഃ = Lord Vishnu is auspicious;
ഗരുഡധ്വജഃ = Oh! the one having `GaruDa’ eagle-like bird as the mascot;
പുണ്ഡരീകാക്ഷഃ = one with eyes like lotus;
മങ്ഗലായതനം = the auspicious temple, storehouse of auspiciousness;
ഹരിഃ = Lord Hari;
Shloka 34 Vishnu
ഹരേര്‍നാമൈവ നാമൈവ നാമൈവ മമ ജീവനം ।
കലൌ നാസ്ത്യേവ നാസ്ത്യേവ നാസ്ത്യേവ ഗതിരന്യഥാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 34
In Kaliyuga, there is no path other than taking the name of Hari,
which alone is my life..
%E34 Word Meanings 34;
ഹരേഃ = of Vishnu[6];
നാമ = name;
ഏവ = alone; only; here it would mean `indeed’;
മമ = mine; my;
ജീവനം = life; the act of living;
കലൌ = during the kali yuga days or time;;
നാസ്തി = does not exist;
ഏവ = alone; only; here it would mean `indeed’;
ഗതിരന്യഥാ = no other way or goal;
Shloka 35 Vishnu
യസ്യ സ്മരണമാത്രേണ ജന്‍മസംസാരബന്ധനാത് ।
വിമുച്യതേ നമസ്തസ്മൈ വിഷ്ണവേ പ്രഭവിഷ്ണവേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 35
I salute to that Lord, Achuta(who is faultless), and by simply remembering
Him or uttering His name, all deficiencies in my activities disappear
and my penance attains completion instantly.
(Alternate)
Respects to that Lord Vishnu, the Almighty, the mere contemplation of whose
Name assures liberation from the bondage of samsAra, the cycle of births
and deaths..
%E35 Word Meanings 35;
യസ്യ = whose;
സ്മരണമാത്രേണ = by recall (smaraNa) alone (mAtra) [3];
ജന്‍മസംസാരബന്ധനാത് = from the bondage (ba.ndhana[5]) of the (cycle);
of birth (janma) in this world (sa.nsAra);
വിമുച്യതേ = is released or freed;
നമസ്തസ്മൈ = salutation to him;
വിഷ്ണവേ = to Vishnu;
പ്രഭവിഷ്ണവേ = to the great or mighty lord, an epithet of Vishnu;
Shloka 36 Vishnu
നമഃ സമസ്തഭൂതാനാമാദിഭൂതായ ഭൂഭൃതേ ।
അനേകരൂപരൂപായ വിഷ്ണവേ പ്രഭവിഷ്ണവേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 36
Salutations to the mighty Lord Vishnu, the king of the earth, who existed
before all beings, who is the first being and who manifests himself in
many forms..
%E36 Word Meanings 36;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
സമസ്തഭൂതാനാമാദിഭൂതായ = to the one who existed before all the
beings; th first being;
ഭൂഭൃതേ = king, an epithet of Vishnu[4];
അനേകരൂപരൂപായ = to one’s form who can take many forms[4];
വിഷ്ണവേ = to Vishnu[4];
പ്രഭവിഷ്ണവേ = to the great or mighty lord, an epithet of Vishnu[4];
Shloka 37 Vishnu
ഓം വിഷ്ണും ജിഷ്ണും മഹാവിഷ്ണും പ്രഭവിഷ്ണും മഹേശ്വരം ।
അനേകരൂപം ദൈത്യാന്തം നമാമി പുരുഷോത്തമം ॥ ॥
Meaning 37
I bow to Vishnu, the victorious, the all-pervading, the Mighty, the
Lord of all, the Destroyer of evil, having many forms and the highest
Purusha..
%E37 Word Meanings 37;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
വിഷ്ണും = Vishnu;
ജിഷ്ണും = an epithet for Vishnu ; the conqueror;
മഹാവിഷ്ണും = the great Vishnu;
പ്രഭവിഷ്ണും = the mighty lord, Vishnu;
മഹേശ്വരം = the great Lord;
അനേകരൂപം = one who has many forms;
ദൈത്യാന്തം = enemy of demons;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
പുരുഷോത്തമം = the greatest of men;
Shloka 38 Vishnu
സശങ്ഖചക്രം സകിരീടകുണ്ഡലം
സപീതവസ്ത്രം സരസീരുഹേക്ഷണം ।
സഹാരവക്ഷഃസ്ഥലകൌസ്തുഭശ്രയം
നമാമി വിഷ്ണും ശിരസാ ചതുര്‍ഭുജം ॥ ॥
Meaning 38 % The correct meaning should be:
I bow my head to Vishnu, carrying a conch and a wheel, wearing a
crown and ear-rings, wrapped in a yellow garment, with eyes like
lotus, with a garland and the Kaustubha gem lying on his chest and
possessing four hands. % The next meaning must be from some other shloka. It is unrelated! %I seek refuge in dark-haired, long-eyed, jewel-bedecked, four-armed, %moon-faced Krishna, adorned by the Srivatsa mark on his chest, %accompanied by Rukmini and SatyabhAma, seated on the golden %throne under the shade of the celestial PArijAta Tree..
%E38 Word Meanings 38;
സശങ്ഖചക്രം = the one with a conch and a wheel;
സകിരീടകുണ്ഡലം = the one with a crown and ear-rings;
സപീതവസ്ത്രം = along with yellow robe;
സരസീരുഹേക്ഷണം = the one having lotus like eyes;
സഹാരവക്ഷഃസ്ഥലകൌസ്തുഭശ്രയം = the one having the chest
adorned with a garland and the gem `Kaustubha’;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
വിഷ്ണും = Vishnu;
ശിരസാ = by the head;
ചതുര്‍ഭുജം = one who is having four hands;
Shloka 39 Vishnu
നമോഽസ്ത്വനന്തായ സഹസ്രമൂര്‍തയേ
സഹസ്രപാദാക്ഷിശിരോരുബാഹവേ ।
സഹസ്രനാംനേ പുരുഷായ ശാശ്വതേ
സഹസ്രകോടീ യുഗധാരിണേ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 39
Salutation to that God with a thousand forms, having a thousand eyes,
heads, feet, and arms. Salutations to that eternal being called
by a thousand names, and sustaining the world through a billions
ages..
%E39 Word Meanings 39;
നമോഽസ്ത്വനന്തായ = let there be salutation to Anantha[4];
സഹസ്രമൂര്‍തയേ = to the form having 1000 names or one having 1000 forms;
സഹസ്രപാദാക്ഷിശിരോരുബാഹവേ = to the one having 1000 legs, eyes,
heads, thighs and arms or hands[4];
സഹസ്രനാംനേ = Oh! the 1000-named one[4];
പുരുഷായ = to the person[4];
ശാശ്വതേ = the permanent one[4];
സഹസ്രകോടീ = thousand crores;
യുഗധാരിണേ = to the one who sustains (the world) thru Yuga’s[4];
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 40 Vishnu
നാഹം വസാമി വൈകുണ്ഠേ യോഗിനാം ഹൃദയേ ന ച ।
മദ്ഭക്താ യത്ര ഗായന്തി തത്ര തിഷ്ഠാമി നാരദ ॥ ॥
Meaning 40
Neither do I reside in Vaikuntha, nor do I dwell in the hearts of the
yogis; O Narada, I stay where my devotess are singing..
%E40 Word Meanings 40;
നാഹം = not (na) I (ahaM);
വസാമി = live or dwell;
വൈകുണ്ഠേ = in Vaikunta, the abode of Vishnu[7];
യോഗിനാം = of meditators ot contemplators;
ഹൃദയേ = in heart[7];
ന = no;
ച = and;
മദ്ഭക്താഃ =(M.nom.pl.) my devotees;
യത്ര = where;
ഗായന്തി = (they) sing;
തത്ര = there;
തിഷ്ഠാമി = (I) stay;
നാരദ = Oh! Narada! the omnipresent, wandering and singing devotee
of Vishnu;
Shloka 41 Vishnu
വനമാലീ ഗദീ ശാര്‍ങ്ഗീ ശങ്ഖീ ചക്രീ ച നന്ദകീ ।
ശ്രീമാന്‍ നാരായണോ വിഷ്ണുര്‍വാസുദേവോഽഭിരക്ഷതു ॥ ॥
Meaning 41
Shriman NArAyaNa is adorned with the garland Vaijayantee and armed with
gadA (mace), the bow ShArnga, the conch, the discus and the
sword (nandakee). He is Vishnu (the all-pervading) and
Vasudeva (the indweller of all). May that Vasudeva protect us all..
%E41 Word Meanings 41;
വനമാലീ = the one wearing forest or wild garlands;
ഗദീ = one who is wearing or bearing the weapon mace;
ശാര്‍ങ്ഗീ = Oh! the one having the `shArnga’ bow ; one with horns;
ശങ്ഖീ = Oh! the one with the conch shell;
ചക്രീ = one who has the weapon of `chakra’ the `Sudarshan’ wheel;
ച = and;
നന്ദകീ = The one wearing the `nandaka’ sword, Vishnu;
ശ്രീമാന്‍ = the respectable one, the prosperous one;
നാരായണോ = Vishnu;
വിഷ്ണുര്‍വാസുദേവോഽഭിരക്ഷതു = May Vishnu who is also Vasudeva protect me;
Shloka 42 Vishnu
മേഘശ്യാമം പീതകൌശേയവാസം
ശ്രീവത്സാങ്കം കൌസ്തുഭോദ്ഭാസിതാങ്ഗം ।
പുണ്യോപേതം പുണ്ഡരീകായതാക്ഷം
വിഷ്ണും വന്ദേ സര്‍വലോകൈകനാഥം ॥ ॥
Meaning 42
I salute Vishnu, the unique Lord of all the worlds, dark like the laden
cloud, clad in yellow robe, marked on the chest by the sign of Srivatsa,
his frame lit up by the Kaustubha gem that adorns Him,
ever immaculate and with eyes long and bright like the white lotus.
(alternate)
I salute to Lord ViShNu, who is the Lord of all the people in all
the worlds, whose complexion is black like the clouds, adorned in
yellow silk robes, bearing the shrIvatsa mark on his chest, whose
body shines with the Kaustubha jewels, having long lotus like eyes
and who can be attained by good deeds..
%E42 Word Meanings 42;
മേഘശ്യാമം = having black cloud like complexion[2];
പീതകൌശേയവാസം = the one wearing yellow silk dress[2];
ശ്രീവത്സാങ്കം = the one with the `Shrivatsa’ mark on his body, Vishnu[2];
കൌസ്തുഭോദ്ഭാസിതാങ്ഗം = one with body illuminated (udbhAsitA.nga);
with the Kaustubha gem[2];
പുണ്യോപേതം = reached (upeta) by good deeds (puNya)[2];
പുണ്ഡരീകായതാക്ഷം = one with long eyes resembling lotus[2];
വിഷ്ണും = Vishnu[2];
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
സര്‍വലോകൈകനാഥം = the one Lord (ekanAtha) over all the worlds;
(sarvaloka)[2];
Shloka 43 Vishnu
അപവിത്രഃ പവിത്രോ വാ സര്‍വാവസ്ഥാം ഗതോഽപി വാ ।
യഃ സ്മരേത്പുണ്ഡരീകാക്ഷം സ ബാഹ്യാഭ്യന്തരം ശുചിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 43
A person, clean or unclean or having been in any possible situation,
if he remembers lotus eyed (Vishnu) he is pure inside out!.
%E43 Word Meanings 43;
അപവിത്രഃ = the polluted one or person;
പവിത്രഃ = sacred one; a pure person;
വാ = or; also; like; either or;
സര്‍വാവസ്ഥാഃ = all states or conditions;
ഗതോഽപി = even after having gone;
യഃ = He who;
സ്മരേത് = may remember;
പുണ്ഡരീകാക്ഷം = the lotus-eyed one[2];
സഃ = he;
ബാഹ്യാഭ്യന്തരം = outside (bAhya) and inside (abhyantaraM);
ശുചിഃ = pure; honest; upright; clean;
Shloka 44 Vishnu
ആലോഡ്യ സര്‍വശാസ്ത്രാണി വിചാര്യ ച പുനഃപുനഃ ।
ഇദമേകം സുനിഷ്പന്നം വൈദ്യോ നാരായണോ ഹരിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 44
phalashruti of Vishnu sahasranAma
Having carefully scrutinized all the scriptures and having reflected
upon them well again and again this one truth has clearly emerged that
ViShNu, the Lord Hari living in the ocean is THE doctor (who removes all ills)..
%E44 Word Meanings 44;
ആലോഡ്യ = having considered well or studied carefully;
സര്‍വശാസ്ത്രാണി = all branches of knowledge; precepts; religious works;
വിചാര്യ = having deliberated or considered well;
ച = and;
പുനഃപുനഃ = again and again;
ഇദം = this;
ഏകം = one;
സുനിഷ്പന്നം = clearly emerged; accomplished; born; arisen;
വൈദ്യഃ = doctor; medicine man;
നാരായണഃ = Vishnu; specifically the one whose house (ayana) is in;
water (nArAH);
ഹരിഃ = Lord Hari;
Shloka 45 Vishnu
ആര്‍താഃ വിഷണ്ണാഃ ശിഥിലാശ്ച ഭീതാഃ
ഘോരേഷു ച വ്യാധിഷു വര്‍തമാനാഃ ।
സങ്കീര്‍ത്യ നാരായണശബ്ദമാത്രം
വിമുക്തദുഃഖാഃ സുഖിനോ ഭവന്തി ॥ ॥
Meaning 45
phalashruti of Vishnu sahasranAma
People who are struck by calamity or who are dejected or are weak, those
who are frightened and those who are afflicted by terrible diseases are
freed from their sufferings and become happy on merely reciting
ViShNu’s name NArAyaNa..
%E45 Word Meanings 45;
ആര്‍താഃ = the afflicted or suffering people or living beings;
വിഷണ്ണാഃ = those who are dejected and sad;
ശിഥിലാഃ = torn and tattered; weak;
ച = and;
ഭീതാഃ = those who are afraid or scared;
ഘോരേഷു = among the terrible or frightening;
ച = and;
വ്യാധിഷു = in all diseases; ailments;
വര്‍തമാനാഃ = those who are presently experiencing;
സങ്കീര്‍ത്യ = Having sung or praised well;
നാരായണ = O! Narayana;
ശബ്ദമാത്രം = only so much as the utterance of the word;
വിമുക്തദുഃഖാഃ = those who are freed from the afflictions or sufferings;
സുഖിനോ = happy people;
ഭവന്തി = become; happen;
Shloka 46 Vishnu
നമഃ കമലനാഭായ നമസ്തേ ജലശായിനേ ।
നമസ്തേ കേശവാനന്ത വാസുദേവ നമോഽസ്തുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 46
Salutation to viShNu, the lotus-navelled who is resting in water. O
keshava, O Ananta, O VAsudeva, salutations to you..
%E46 Word Meanings 46;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
കമലനാഭായ = to the one with the lotus stalk at the navel (Vishnu);
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
ജലശായിനേ = to the one lying or sleeping in water (ocean);
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
കേശവാനന്ത = Oh! Keshva, Oh! Ananta;
വാസുദേവ = the son of `vasudeva’, Krishna (or Vishnu);
നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Salutations unto Thee;
Shloka 47 Vishnu
വാസനാദ്വാസുദേവസ്യ വാസിതം ഭുവനത്രയം ।
സര്‍വഭൂതനിവാസോഽസി വാസുദേവ നമോഽസ്തു തേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 47
The three worlds (heaven, earth and the lower regions) are inhabited. by
virtue of the residence there of kRShNa, the son of vasudeva.
O kRShNa ! Salutation to you !.
%E47 Word Meanings 47;
വാസനാത് = due to the living or inhabitation (vAsana)[5];
വാസുദേവസ്യ = of the sun of Vasydeva, Krishna[6];
വാസിതം = occupied, inhabited;
ഭുവനത്രയം = three worlds Earth, Heaven, Hell;
സര്‍വഭൂതനിവാസോഽസി = (You) are (asi) residing in all living beings;
നമോഽസ്തു = let there be my or our bowing or salutation;
തേ = to you or your (here:[4]);
Shloka 48 Vishnu
സര്‍വവേദേഷു യത്പുണ്യം സര്‍വതീര്‍ഥേഷു യത്ഫലം ।
തത്ഫലം സമവാപ്നോതി സ്തുത്വാ ദേവം ജനാര്‍ദനം ॥ ॥
Meaning 48
Whatever merit is in all the vedas and whatever benefits are in all the
holy places (that they give), all these are obtained (jus) by singing praise of
janArdana (viShNu)..
%E48 Word Meanings 48;
സര്‍വവേദേഷു = in all Vedas[7];
യത് = which;
പുണ്യം = merit, virtue;
സര്‍വതീര്‍ഥേഷു = in all holy places;
ഫലം = fruit;
തത് = that;
സമവാപ്നോതി = obtains, acquires;
സ്തുത്വാ = by praising;
ദേവ = God;
ജനാര്‍ദന = Vishnu;
Shloka 49 Vishnu
ഏഷ നിഷ്കണ്ടകഃ പന്ഥാ യത്ര സമ്പൂജ്യതേ ഹരിഃ ।
കുപഥം തം വിജാനീയാദ് ഗോവിന്ദരഹിതാഗമം ॥ ॥
Meaning 49
This path, where Lord Hari is worshipped, is free from obstructions
(without any thorns). Know that it is a bad (wrong) path, when it is
without Govind (Krishna)..
%E49 Word Meanings 49;
ഏഷഃ = this;
നിഷ്കണ്ടകഃ = the thornless one;
പന്ഥാഃ = road;
യത്ര = (the place) where;
സമ്പൂജ്യതേ = is worshipped, praised;
ഹരിഃ = Lord Hari;
കുപഥഃ = bad road; wrong direction;
തം = him[2];
വിജാനീയാദ് = may be understood;
ഗോവിന്ദരഹിതാഗമം = the road (Agama) without (rahita) Govinda;
Shloka 50 Vishnu
ശനൈര്‍ദഹന്തി പാപാനി കല്‍പകോടിശതാനി ച ।
അശ്വത്ഥസന്നിധൌ പാര്‍ഥ ധ്യാത്വാ മനസി കേശവം ॥ ॥
Meaning 50
O Arjuna ! having meditated on ViShNu in the vicinity of the holy fig
tree, people slowly burn out millions and millions of sins..
%E50 Word Meanings 50;
ശനൈഃ = slowly;
ദഹന്തി = burn;
പാപാനി = sins;
കല്‍പകോടിശതാനി = many literally (kalpa is 10 raised to 18, koTi
is 10 raised to 8 and shata is 10 raised to 2 so in all 10 raised to 20);
ച = and;
അശ്വത്ഥസന്നിധൌ = in the presence of the Peepal tree;
പാര്‍ഥ = Oh! Partha (refers to Arjun);
ധ്യാത്വാ = by meditating, thinking;
മനസി = in the mind;
കേശവം = Keshava (Krishna);
Shloka 51 Vishnu
യസ്യാഭവദ്ഭക്തജനാര്‍ദിഹന്തുഃ
പിതൃത്വമന്യേഷ്വവിചാര്യ തൂര്‍ണം ।
സ്തംഭേഽവതാരസ്തമനന്യലഭ്യം
ലക്ഷ്മീനൃസിംഹം ശരണം പ്രപദ്യേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 51
I go to take refuge in LaxmI-Nrisinha incarnated in a pillar, who is
reachable by true dedication and who promptly takes birth with a
desire to eradicate the suffering of his disciples..
%E51 Word Meanings 51;
യസ്യ =(m.poss.)whose;
അഭവദ് = occurred;
ഭക്തജന = devotees;
അര്‍ദിഹന്തുഃ = desirous of destroying suffering (poss.);
പിതൃത്വം = fatherhood;
അന്യേഷു = among others;
അവിചാര്യ = without hesitation;
തൂര്‍ണം = swiftly; quickly;
സ്തംഭേ = in the pillar;
അവതാരഃ = incarnation;
തം = him;
അനന്യലഭ്യം = obtainable by (only the) dedicated;
ലക്ഷ്മീ = Goddess LakShmi; consort of Vishnu;
നൃസിംഹം = Vishnu in his half-man half-lion avatar;
ശരണം = (to the) shelter, sanctuary;
ശ്രീമാന്‍ വേങ്കട നാധാര്യഃ കവിതാര്‍കികകേസരീ ।
വേദാന്താചാര്യവര്യോ മേ സന്നിധത്താം സദാഹൃദി ॥ ॥
Meaning 52
Oh! ShrimAn Venkata, Oh! our Lord, who is a poetry of the children of
shining lights, Oh! Lion, Oh! the teacher of Vedanta, Oh! the one
chosen by Uma; reside forever in my heart..
%E52 Word Meanings 52;
ശ്രീമാന്‍ = a respectable prefix (for males);
വേങ്കട = of the Venkata mountain;
നാധാര്യഃ = ?? ;
കവിതാര്‍കിക = ?? ;
കേസരീ = lion; lion among men;
വേദാന്ത = the ending part of the Vedas;
ആചാര്യ = teacher, learned scholar;
വര്യോമേ = ?? ;
സന്നിധത്താം = that which has been put or placed near, or together;
സദാഹൃദി = always in the heart;
Shloka 53 Vishnu
ക്ഷീരോദന്വത്പ്രദേശേ ശുചിമണിവിലസത്സൈകതേ മൌക്തികാനാം
മാലാകൢപ്താസനസ്ഥഃ സ്ഫടികമണിനിഭൈര്‍മൌക്തികൈര്‍മണ്ഡിതാങ്ഗഃ ।
ശുഭ്രൈരഭ്രൈരദഭ്രൈരുപരിവിരചിതൈര്‍മുക്തപീയൂഷ വര്‍ഷൈഃ
ആനന്ദീ നഃ പുനീയാദരിനലിനഗദാ ശങ്ഖപാണിര്‍മുകുന്ദഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 53
Contemplation on Personal form of the Lord.
In the milky ocean, which has a bed of sparkling pure emeralds,
the Lord who can give salvation to his devotees is seated on a
throne decorated with strings of pearls, covered by an umbrella
of clouds which shower nectarine dews as though
they are flower petals, His ornamented body glittering with
pearls and precious gems and holding the conch in his hand.
I pray to this Lord, to make me pure..
%E53 Word Meanings 53;
ക്ഷീരോദന്വത്പ്രദേശേ = ?? ;
ശുചിമണിവിലസത്സൈകതേ = ?? ;
മൌക്തികാനാം = face (teeth);
മാലാകൢപ്താസനസ്ഥഃ = ?? ;
സ്ഫടികമണിനിഭൈര്‍മൌക്തികൈര്‍മണ്ഡിതാങ്ഗഃ = the one having the body
heavily ornamented and decorated with pearls and transparent stones
and gems;
ശുഭ്രൈഃ = ?? ;
അഭ്രൈഃ = ?? ;
അദഭ്രൈഃ = ?? ;
ഉപരിവിരചിതൈഃ = ?? ;
മുക്തപീയൂഷ = ?? ;
വര്‍ഷൈഃ = by the rains;
ആനന്ദീ = an epithet of Vishnu (representing delight or bliss);
നഃ = us; to us or ours;
പുനീയാദരിനലിനഗദാ = ?? ;
ശങ്ഖപാണിര്‍മുകുന്ദഃ = the one holding a conch in his hand; Mukunda;
Shloka 54 Vishnu
ഭൂഃ പാദൌ യസ്യ നാഭിര്‍വിയദസുരനിലശ്ചന്ദ്ര സൂര്യൌ ച നേത്രേ
കര്‍ണാവാശാഃ ശിരോ ദ്യൌര്‍മുഖമപി ദഹനോ യസ്യ വാസ്തേയമബ്ധിഃ ।
അന്തഃസ്ഥം യസ്യ വിശ്വം സുരനരഖഗഗോഭോഗിഗന്ധര്‍വദൈത്യൈഃ
ചിത്രം രംരംയതേ തം ത്രിഭുവന വപുഷം വിഷ്ണുമീശം നമാമി ॥ ॥
Meaning 54
Contemplation of the Cosmic form of the Lord
I bow to Lord Vishnu who has the three worlds as His body.
The earth is His feet, and the sky His navel.
Wind is His breath, and the sun and the moon are His eyes.
Directions are His ears, and the Heaven is His Head. Fire is His
face and the ocean His abdomen. In Him is situated the Universe with the
diverse kinds of gods, men, birds, cattle, serpants, Gandharvas and
Daityas (Asuras) – all sporting in a charming way..
%E54 Word Meanings 54;
ഭൂഃ = the earth; this world;
പാദൌ = two feet;
യസ്യ = whose;
നാഭിര്‍വിയദസുരനിലഃ = ?? ;
ചന്ദ്ര = (adj.)moon;
സൂര്യൌ = sun and another;
ച = and;
നേത്രേ = the 2 eyes;
കര്‍ണാവാശാഃ = ?? ;
ശിരോ = head;
ദ്യൌര്‍മുഖമപി = even the mouth or face of heaven;
ദഹനോ = burning; set a thing on fire;
യസ്യ = whose;
വാസ്തേയമബ്ധിഃ = ?? ;
അന്തഃസ്ഥം = in the innermost heart;
യസ്യ = whose;
വിശ്വം = the universe;
സുരനരഖഗഗോഭോഗിഗന്ധര്‍വദൈത്യൈഃ = by gods, men, birds, cows,
gourmets, celestial singers and demons;
ചിത്രം = drawing etc.wonderful or awesome or mysterious appearance;
രംരംയതേ = ?? ;
തം = him;
ത്രിഭുവന = three worlds, Earth, Heaven, Hell;
വപുഷം = the one with a body;
വിഷ്ണുമീശം = Vishnu the great lord;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
Shloka 55 Vishnu
ഛായായാം പാരിജാതസ്യ ഹേമസിംഹാസനോപരി
ആസീനമംബുദശ്യാമമായതാക്ഷമലങ്കൃതം ।
ചന്ദ്രാനനം ചതുര്‍ബാഹും ശ്രീവത്സാങ്കിത വക്ഷസം
രുക്മിണീ സത്യഭാമാഭ്യാം സഹിതം കൃഷ്ണമാശ്രയേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 55
I salute and surrender to Lord kriShNA whose complexion
is blue like the sky, with wide eyes and four arms, who is
well adorned, whose face glows like the moon, whose chest bears
the srivatsa mark, who is seated on a golden throne in the shade
of the pArijAta tree with his wives rukmiNI and satyabhAmA..
%E55 Word Meanings 55;
ഛായായാം = in the shade;
പാരിജാതസ്യ = of Parijata tree;
ഹേമസിംഹാസനോപരി = on the golden throne;
ആസീനമംബുദശ്യാമമായതാക്ഷമലങ്കൃതം = ?? ;
ചന്ദ്രാനനം = the one having moon-like face;
ചതുര്‍ബാഹും = the one having four arms (hands);
ശ്രീവത്സാങ്കിത = (refers to Vishnu);
വക്ഷസം = the one with the chest;
രുക്മിണീ = the consort of Krishna;
സത്യഭാമാഭ്യാം = Satyabhama and another (RukmiNi);
സഹിതം = with, along with;
കൃഷ്ണമാശ്രയേ = ?? ;
Shloka 56 Vishnu
വിസര്‍ഗ ബിന്ദു മാത്രാണി പദ പാദാക്ഷരാണി ച ।
ന്യൂനാനിചാതിരിക്താനി ക്ഷമസ്വ പുരുഷോത്തമ ॥ ॥
Meaning 56
Oh! Lord, you are indeed flawless, and we request you to excuse all the
mistakes we might have commited while chanting the slokas, either in
word endings or pronunciation or metre, or any other mistakes of this
nature..
%E56 Word Meanings 56;
വിസര്‍ഗ = the Visarga sign denoted by two vertical dots as `:’;
ബിന്ദു = relating to a drop or dot;
മാത്രാണി = units of measurement of space, time, length, etc.;
പദ = a word or a leg or foot;
പാദാക്ഷരാണി = the letters denoting or referring to the feet;
ച = and;
ന്യൂനാനിചാതിരിക്താനി = ?? ;
ക്ഷമസ്വ = Excuse (me or us);
പുരുഷോത്തമ = Oh! the best person;
Shloka 57 Vishnu
ശ്രിയഃ കാന്തായ കല്യാണ നിധയേ നിധയേര്‍ഥിനാം ।
ശ്രീ വേങ്കട നിവാസായ ശ്രീനിവാസായ മങ്ഗളം ॥ ॥
Meaning 57
Glory to the Lord viShNu, who is the consort of mahAlakShmI, and the
treasure trove of auspiciousness, who grants wealth to all seekers of
material wealth, who resides in the venkata mountains and in whose heart,
mahalakShmi who symbolises wealth resides..
%E57 Word Meanings 57;
ശ്രിയഃ = ?? ;
കാന്തായ = to the lord or consort;
കല്യാണ = happy; beautiful; auspices; prosperous; good, etc.;
നിധയേ = to the abode or reservoir-like one;
നിധയേര്‍ഥിനാം = to the abode or reservoir-like one for people who
seek material possessions;
ശ്രീ = relating to Prosperity; wealth; goddess LakShmi and ` shrIH’
is fem.nom.; also an honourable prefix;
വേങ്കത = Lord Venkat, Vishnu;
നിവാസായ = to the dweller;
ശ്രീനിവാസായ = to Srinivasa;
മങ്ഗളം = welfare; good things; auspiciousness;
Shloka 58 Vishnu
നാരായണായ വിദ്മഹേ । വാസുദേവായ ധീമഹി ।
തന്നോ വിഷ്ണുഃ പ്രചോദയാത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 58
This is my offering to the Lord nArAyaNA who is present in all his
creations. I meditate to the son of vasudevA, who is all
pervasive. Let that omnipresent Lord inspire me..
%E58 Word Meanings 58;
നാരായണായ = to Narayana;
വിദ്മഹേ = offering;
വാസുദേവായ = to Vasudeva;
ധീമഹി = May meditate;
തന്നോ = ?? ;
വിഷ്ണുഃ = Vishnu;
പ്രചോദയാത് = inspire; kindle; urge; induce;;
Shloka 59 Vishnu
യസ്യ സ്മൃത്യാ ച നാമോക്ത്യാ തപോയജ്ഞക്രിയാദിഷു ।
ന്യൂനം സമ്പൂര്‍ണതാം യാതി സദ്യോ വന്ദേ തമച്യുതം ॥ ॥
Meaning 59
In spiritual incubation and in worshipping, by whose recollection and
by whose name-chanting whatever is partial is made complete in an
instant; to that Achyut I salute..
%E59 Word Meanings 59;
യസ്യ = whose;
സ്മൃത്യാ = or Shastras;
ച = and;
നാമോക്ത്യാ = uttering of the name;
തപോയജ്ഞക്രിയാദിഷു = in all activities fit for doing penance;
ന്യൂനം = deficient; a little; short of; minimum;
സമ്പൂര്‍ണതാം = completion; perfection; conclusion;
യാതി = goes; attains;
സദ്യോ = immediately; instantly;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
തമച്യുതം = ?? ;
Shloka 60 Vishnu
ഏകോ വിഷ്ണുര്‍മഹദ്ഭൂതം പൃഥഗ്ഭൂതാന്യനേകശഃ ।
ത്രീന്ലോകാന്വ്യാപ്യ ഭൂതാത്മാ ഭുങ്ക്തേ വിശ്വഭഗവ്യയഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 60
Lord Vishnu is the unique deity of incomparable excellence in that He
pervades the great elements of multifarious kinds and the three worlds.
He is their AtmA (antaryAmin) and their protector;
Yet He stands head and shoulders above them and not in the least
tainted by their defects. Thus He enjoys supreme bliss..
%E60 Word Meanings 60;
ഏകോ = ?? ;
വിഷ്ണുഃ = ?? ;
മഹദ്ഭൂതം = ?? ;
പൃഥക് = ?? ;
ഭൂതാനി = ?? ;
അനേകശഃ = ?? ;
ത്രീന്‍ = ?? ;
ലോകാന്വ്യാപ്യ = ?? ;
ഭൂതാത്മാ = ?? ;
ഭുങ്ക്തേ = ?? ;
വിശ്വഭഗവ്യയഃ = ?? ;
Shloka 61 Krishna
കൃഷ്ണായ വാസുദേവായ ദേവകീ നംദനായ ച ।
നംദഗോപകുമാരായ ഗോവിംദായ നമോ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 61
Salutations to Lord Krishna, the son of Vasudeva and
Devaki, raised by Nandagopa, and also known as Govinda..
%E61 Word Meanings 61;
കൃഷ്ണായ = to Krishna;
വാസുദേവായ = to Vasudeva;
ദേവകീ = DevakI Krishna’s mother;
നംദനായ = for the Nandana, the delighter;
ച = and;
നംദഗോപകുമാരായ = for the son of Nandagopa Krishna;
ഗോവിംദായ = to govinda, the cowherd boy Krishna;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 62 Krishna
വസുദേവ സുതം ദേവം കംസ ചാണൂരമര്‍ദനം ।
ദേവകീ പരമാനംദം കൃഷ്ണം വംദേ ജഗദ്ഗുരും ॥ ॥
Meaning 62
Salutations to Lord Krishna, who is the teacher of the universe,
son of Vasudeva, destroyer of Ka.nsa and ChANura and the
supreme bliss of (mother) DevakI..
%E62 Word Meanings 62;
വസുദേവ = of Vasudea;
സുതം = the son;
ദേവം = God;
കംസ = at (M.nom.) the demon Kamsa;
ചാണൂരമര്‍ദനം = the crusher or pounder of the demon chaNUra;
ദേവകീ = DevakI Krishna’s mother;
പരമാനംദം = great happiness; blisss;beautitude;
കൃഷ്ണം = Krishna;
വംദേ = I bow ; I worship;
ജഗദ്ഗുരും = the preceptor of the world;
Shloka 63 Krishna
ആകാശാത് പതിതം തോയം യഥാ ഗച്ഛതി സാഗരം ।
സര്‍വദേവനമസ്കാരാന്‍ കേശവം പ്രതിഗച്ഛതി ॥ ॥
Meaning 63
Just as every drop of rain that falls from the sky flows into the
Ocean, in the same way all prayers offered to any Deity goes to
Lord Krishna (Bhagvan Vishnu)..
%E63 Word Meanings 63;
ആകാശാത് = from the sky;
പതിതം = the fallen one;
തോയം = water;
യഥാ = in which manner;
ഗച്ഛതി = goes;
സാഗരം = the ocean;
സര്‍വദേവനമസ്കാരാന്‍ = the bowings for all the gods;
കേശവം = Keshava (Krishna);
പ്രതിഗച്ഛതി = reaches or returns;
Shloka 64 Krishna
ആദൌ ദേവകിദേവിഗര്‍ഭജനനം ഗോപീഗൃഹേ വര്‍ധനം
മായാപൂതനജീവിതാപഹരണം ഗോവര്‍ധനോദ്ധാരണം ।
കംസച്ഛേദനകൌരവാദിഹനനം കുംതീസുതാം പാലനം
ഏതദ്ഭാഗവതം പുരാണകഥിതം ശ്രീകൃഷ്ണലീലാമൃതം ।
ഇതി ശ്രീഭാഗവതസൂത്ര ॥ ॥
Meaning 64
Krishna’s charitam in short is that he is Devaki’s son,
Gopi’s admiration, Putana’s killer, holder of Govardhan Giri,
slayer of Kansa, destroyer of Kauravas, protector of Kunti’s sons
and the central figure of Srimad Bhagavata PurAnam.
(Alternate)
Starting with birth from the womb of Devaki, growth in the
house of cow-herds, killing of Putana, lifting of
Govardhana mountain, the cutting of Kamsa and the killing
of kauravas, protecting the sons of KuntI – This is
BhAgavataM as told in the epics. This is the nectar of Shri
Krishna’s LIlA (sport).
This is an aphorism on Srimad BhAgavataM..
%E64 Word Meanings 64;
ആദൌ = In the beginning;
ദേവകിദേവിഗര്‍ഭജനനം = the one born of the womb of god-like Devaki;
ഗോപീഗൃഹേ = in the house of cow-herd woman;
വര്‍ധനം = the increasing or growth;
മായാപൂതനജീവിതാപഹരണം = ?? ;
ഗോവര്‍ധനോദ്ധാരണം = the lifter of the mountain Govardhana Krishna;
കംസച്ഛേദനകൌരവാദിഹനനം = the cutting of Kamsa and the
killing of kauravas;
കുംതീസുതാം = sons of Kunti;
പാലനം = bringing up; rearing;
ഏതദ്ഭാഗവതം = this one book or story relating to God;
പുരാണകഥിതം = as told in the `purANa’;
ശ്രീകൃഷ്ണലീലാമൃതം = the nectar-like story of the respectable
Krishna;
ഇതി = thusthus;
ശ്രീഭാഗവതസൂത്ര = the story of god, Krishna in a short form;
Shloka 65 Krishna
ശ്രീകേശവായ നമഃ । നാരായണായ നമഃ । മാധവായ നമഃ ।
ഗോവിംദായ നമഃ । വിഷ്ണവേ നമഃ । മധുസൂദനായ നമഃ ।
ത്രിവിക്രമായ നമഃ । വാമനായ നമഃ । ശ്രീധരായ നമഃ ।
ഹൃഷീകേശായ നമഃ । പദ്മനാഭായ നമഃ । ദാമോദരായ നമഃ ।
സങ്കര്‍ഷണായ നമഃ । വാസുദേവായ നമഃ । പ്രദ്യുംനായ നമഃ ।
അനിരുദ്ധായ നമഃ । പുരുഷോത്തമായ നമഃ । അധോക്ഷജായ നമഃ ।
നാരസിംഹായ നമഃ । അച്യുതായ നമഃ । ജനാര്‍ദനായ നമഃ ।
ഉപേന്ദ്രായ നമഃ । ഹരയേ നമഃ । ശ്രീകൃഷ്ണായ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 65
I bow to Keshava – the one with luxuriant hair.
I bow to Narayana – the one who resides in humanity.
I bow to Madhava – the consort of MahalakShmi.
I bow to Govinda – the ptotector of cows.
I bow to Vishnu – the one who is omnipresent.
I bow to MadhusUdana – the killer of demon Madhu.
I bow to Trivikrama – whose prowess is known in all three worlds.
I bow to Vamana – the one who took the avatAr as a dwarf.
I bow to ShrIdhar – one who is Prosperity Incarnate.
I bow to HRiShIkesha – the Lord of senses.
I bow to PadmanAbha – from whose navel the lotus and world of creation
has come.
I bow to Damodara – one whose waist is immeasurable so Yashoda could
not tie it.
I bow to Sa.nkarShaNa – BalarAma – who was taken from Devaki’s womb
to Rohini’s
I bow to VAsudeva – Vasudeva’s son, one who is all pervading.
I bow to Pradyumna – one who illumines.
I bow to Aniruddha – one who is unobstructed.
I bow to PuruShottama – one who is the most superior amongst men.
I bow to AdhokShaja – one who dwwells in the nether-worlds.
I bow to Narasimha – one who took avatAr as half-man half-lion.
I bow to Achyuta – one who does not lapse.
I bow to JanArdana – the remover of the torment of people.
I bow to Upendra –
I bow to Hari –
I offer my salutations to Lord Krishna..
%E65 Word Meanings 65;
ശ്രീകേശവായ = to the respectable Keshava one with luxuriant hair;
an epithet of Vishnu and Krishna;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
നാരായണായ = to Narayana;
മാധവായ = to Madhava;
ഗോവിംദായ = to govinda, the cowherd boy Krishna;
വിഷ്ണവേ = to Vishnu;
മധുസൂദനായ = to madhusudana;
ത്രിവിക്രമായ = to Trivikrama, lord of three worlds, Vishnu;
വാമനായ = To Vamana, Vishnu in the form a dwarf;
ശ്രീധരായ = to Shridhara, Vishnu;
ഹൃഷീകേശായ = to hrishikesha, the Lord of senses like hRiShIkaM
i.e.Krishna or Vishnu;
പദ്മനാഭായ = to Padmanabha;
ദാമോദരായ = to Damodara;
സങ്കര്‍ഷണായ = to sankarShaNa, an epithet of Vishnu;
വാസുദേവായ = to Vasudeva;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
പ്രദ്യുംനായ = to pradyumna ; one who illumines;;
അനിരുദ്ധായ = to Aniruddha; a name of viShNu; also grandson of
Krishna, Pradyumna’s son;
പുരുഷോത്തമായ = to purushottama;
അധോക്ഷജായ = to Vishnu `adhoxaja’ is an epithet of Vishnu;
നാരസിംഹായ = to Narasismha, part-lion and part-man;
അച്യുതായ = to achyuta;
ജനാര്‍ദനായ = to Janardana, Vishnu;
ഉപേന്ദ്രായ = to Upendra, Vishnu;
ഹരയേ = to Lord Hari;
ശ്രീകൃഷ്ണായ = to the respected Krishna;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 66 Krishna
മൂകം കരോതി വാചാലം പങ്ഗും ലങ്ഘയതേ ഗിരിം ।
യത്കൃപാ തമഹം വന്ദേ പരമാനന്ദമാധവം ॥ ॥
Meaning 66
I salute to Madhav, the supreme joy, whose grace makes a dumb person
speak or a lame get strength to climb over a mountain. %alternate
I salute that All-bliss MAdhava whose compassion makes the
mute eloquent and the cripple cross mountains..
%E66 Word Meanings 66;
മൂകം = the dumb one;
കരോതി = ?? ;
വാചാലം = one who is talking too much; noisy; garrulous;
പങ്ഗും = lame person;
ലങ്ഘയതേ = ?? ;
ഗിരിം = the mountain;
യത്കൃപാ = which favour; sympathy;
തമഹം = I as Him;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
പരമാനന്ദമാധവം = Madhava who grants the bliss;
Shloka 67 Krishna
ഏകം ശാസ്ത്രം ദേവകീപുത്രഗീതമേകോ
ദേവോ ദേവകീപുത്ര ഏവ ।
ഏകോ മന്ത്രസ്തസ്യ നാമാനി യാനി
കര്‍മാപ്യേകം തസ്യ ദേവസ്യ സേവാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 67
There is only one Scripture – the Gita;
There is only one God – Sri Krishna, the son of Devaki;
There is only one mantra – His name;
There is only on desirable action – His service..
%E67 Word Meanings 67;
ഏകം = cardinal number 1;
ശാസ്ത്രം = the works or books on religion and conduct; scripture;
ദേവകീപുത്രഗീതമേകോ = ?? ;
ദേവോ = god;
ദേവകീപുത്ര = Devaki’s son;
ഏവ = alone; only; here it would mean `indeed’;
ഏകോ = cardinal number 1;
മന്ത്രസ്തസ്യ = ?? ;
നാമാനി = names;
യാനി = They which;
കര്‍മാപ്യേകം = ?? ;
തസ്യ = his;
ദേവസ്യ = god’s;
സേവാ = service; worship; servitude;
Shloka 68 Krishna
നമോ ബ്രഹ്മണ്യദേവായ ഗോബ്രാഹ്മണഹിതായ ച ।
ജഗദ്ധിതായ കൃഷ്ണായ ഗോവിംദായ നമോ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 68
Salutations to Govinda, the dark complexioned one, the God of Brahmanas,
protector of cattle and wellwisher of people..
%E68 Word Meanings 68;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
ബ്രഹ്മണ്യദേവായ = to the Brahman-like god or godly person;
ഗോബ്രാഹ്മണഹിതായ = for the welfare of cows and brahmins;
ച = and;
ജഗദ്ധിതായ = for the welfare of the world;
കൃഷ്ണായ = to Krishna;
ഗോവിംദായ = to govinda, the cowherd boy Krishna;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 69 Krishna
കരാരവിന്ദേന പാദാരവിന്ദം മുഖാരവിന്ദേ വിനിവേശയന്തം ।
വടസ്യ പത്രസ്യ പുടേ ശയാനം ബാലം മുകുന്ദം മനസാ സ്മരാമി ॥ ॥
Meaning 69
With the lotus-like hand, placing the lotus-like toes, in the lotus-like
mouth, reclining on the banyan leaf – that young Mukunda, I meditate
upon..
%E69 Word Meanings 69;
കരാരവിന്ദേന = by the lotus like hand;
പാദാരവിന്ദം = the lotus feet;
മുഖാരവിന്ദേ = in the lotus-like mouth or face;
വിനിവേശയന്തം = the one placing;
വടസ്യ = the Banyan tree’s;
പത്രസ്യ = of the leaf or epistle;
പുടേ = dual nom. of `puTaM’ or locative of `puTaH’ and `puTaM’;
ശയാനം = one who is sleeping or lying on the bed;
ബാലം = the child;
മുകുന്ദം = Mukunda;
മനസാ = through the mind;
സ്മരാമി = I remember;
Shloka 70 Krishna
ഭജഗോവിന്ദം ഭജഗോവിന്ദം
ഗോവിന്ദം ഭജമൂഢമതേ ।
സമ്പ്രാപ്തേ സന്നിഹിതേ കാലേ
നഹി നഹി രക്ഷതി ഡുകൃങ്കരണേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 70
Worship Govinda, worship Govinda, worship Govinda, Oh fool !
Rules of grammar will not save you at the time of your death..
%E70 Word Meanings 70;
ഭജഗോവിന്ദം = Do worship the Govinda;
ഭജഗോവിന്ദം = Do worship the Govinda;
ഗോവിന്ദം = the lord Govinda, the cowherd boy;
ഭജമൂഢമതേ = Oh foolish mind! worship;
സമ്പ്രാപ്തേ = having reached or obtained;
സന്നിഹിതേ = very near; in the near side;
കാലേ = in time;
നഹി = no; not;
നഹി = no; not;
രക്ഷതി = protects; saves;
ഡുകൃങ്കരണേ = A Samskrit grammatical formula of Panini;
Shloka 71 Krishna
സുഖാവസാനേ ത്വിദമേവ സാരം ദുഃഖാവസാനേ ത്വിദമേവ ഗേയം ।
ദേഹാവസാനേ ത്വിദമേവ ജപ്യം ഗോവിംദ ദാമോദര മാധവേതി ॥ ॥
Meaning 71
This the essence and ultimate of happiness;
this is what one would chant at the height of grief;
and gOvinda! dAmOdara! mAdhava!
this is what one would utter when departing from hither..
%E71 Word Meanings 71;
സുഖാവസാനേ = at the end of happiness;
ത്വിദമേവ = this alone or this only;
സാരം = the essence;
ദുഃഖാവസാനേ = at the end of sorrow;
ത്വിദമേവ = this alone or this only;
ഗേയം = that which should be sung;
ദേഹാവസാനേ = at the end of the body i.e. at the time of death;
ത്വിദമേവ = this alone or this only;
ജപ്യം = to be uttered;
ഗോവിംദ = A name of kRiShNa, Govinda, the cowherd boy;
ദാമോദര = at (literally a person with a string around his bellly)
One of the names of KriShNa;
മാധവേതി = ?? ;
.. ..;
Shloka 72 Krishna
കസ്തൂരീതിലകം ലലാടഫലകേ വക്ഷസ്ഥലേ കൌസ്തുഭം
നാസാഗ്രേ നവമൌക്തികം കരതലേ വേണും കരേ കങ്കണം ।
സര്‍വാങ്ഗേ ഹരിചംദനം ച കല്യാണ കണ്ഠേച മുക്താവലിന്‍
ഗോപസ്ത്രീ പരിവേഷ്ടിതോ വിജയതേ ഗോപാല ചൂഡാമണി ॥ ॥
Meaning 72
With the fragrant kasturi-mark on the forehead, the precious Kaustubha
gem on the chest, the lovely pearl-jewel at the nose tip,
the flute in the palm and the kankan (bangle) encircling the hand, the scented
sandalwood paste all over the body, the pearl-necklace around the
beautifid neck, surrounded by milk-maids – may victory be yours, 0 crown
gem of Gopalas..
%E72 Word Meanings 72;
കസ്തൂരീതിലകം = forehead mark made by Kasturi fragrance supposed
to be originated in Deer’s navel;
ലലാടഫലകേ = ?? ;
വക്ഷസ്ഥലേ = on the chest;
കൌസ്തുഭം = the gem Kaustubha found during churning of ocean by Devas and Asuras;
നാസാഗ്രേ = at the tip of the nose;
നവമൌക്തികം = the like the new pearl;
കരതലേ = in the palm of the hand;
വേണും = the flute;
കരേ = in the hand;
കങ്കണം = a bracelet;
സര്‍വാങ്ഗേ = in all parts of the body;
ഹരിചംദനം = sandalpaste;
ച = and;
കല്യാണ = happy; beautiful; auspices; prosperous; good, etc.;
കണ്ഠ = throat;
മുക്താവലിന്‍ = ?? ;
ഗോപസ്ത്രീ = the cow-herd woman;
പരിവേഷ്ടിതോ = surrounded, wrapped with clothes;
വിജയതേ = wins; becomes victorious;
ഗോപാല = at (M.nom.) the protector of cow; refers to lord Krishna;
ചൂഡാമണി = at (M.nom.) the head or crest-jewel;
Shloka 73 Krishna
കൃഷ്ണായ വാസുദേവായ ഹരയേ പരമാത്മനേ ।
പ്രണത ക്ലേശ നാശായ ഗോവിന്ദായ നമോ നമഃ ।
ഓം ക്ലീം കൃഷ്ണായ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 73
Adorations to Lord Krishna, who is the son of Vasudeva, who is
Lord hari (destroyer of ignorance), who is the Supreme Divinity!
I have taken refuge in Him. May he destroy all the afflictions
(miseries) of life. My adorations to Govinda (Krishna) again and
again..
%E73 Word Meanings 73;
കൃഷ്ണായ = to Krishna;
വാസുദേവായ = to Vasudeva;
ഹരയേ = to Lord Hari;
പരമാത്മനേ = to the Universal Soul;
പ്രണത = at (M.nom.) one who has bowed;
ക്ലേശ = ?? ;
നാശായ = for destruction;
ഗോവിന്ദായ = to Govinda, the cowherd boy, Krishna;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ക്ലീം = ?? ;
കൃഷ്ണായ = to Krishna;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 74 Ram
ആദൌ രാമതപോവനാദിഗമനം ഹത്വാ മൃഗം കാഞ്ചനം
വൈദേഹീഹരണം ജടായുമരണം സുഗ്രീവസംഭാഷണം ।
വാലീനിര്‍ദലനം സമുദ്രതരണം ലങ്കാപുരീദാഹനം
പശ്ചാദ്രാവണകുംഭകര്‍ണഹനനം ഏതദ്ധിരാമായണം ।
ഇതി ശ്രീരാമായണസൂത്ര ॥ ॥
Meaning 74
In the beginning, starting with Rama’s forest-exile,
killing of the golden deer, abduction of Sita Devi,
death of JatAyu, frienship with SugrIva, killing of
VAli, crossing of the ocean, burning of LankA and after
that killing of RavaNa and KumbhakarNa – this is the story
(aphorism) of Ramayana..
%E74 Word Meanings 74;
ആദൌ = In the beginning;
രാമതപോവനാദിഗമനം = beginning wIth Rama’s forest-exile;
ഹത്വാ = having killed;
മൃഗം = deer;
കാഞ്ചനം = gold;
വൈദേഹീഹരണം = the abduction of Vaidehi;
ജടായുമരണം = the death of Jatayu;
സുഗ്രീവസംഭാഷണം = the conversation with Sugriva;
വാലീനിര്‍ദലനം = Rama, destroyer of Vali;
സമുദ്രതരണം = crossing of the ocean;
ലങ്കാപുരീ = Lanka;
ദാഹനം = burning;
പഃ = Air; wind; leaf; egg;
ചാദ്രാവണകുംഭകര്‍ണഹനനം = the killing of RavaNa and KumbhakarNa;
ഏതദ്ധിരാമായണം = this is the Ramayana;
ഇതി = thus;
ശ്രീരാമായണസൂത്ര = the venerable Ramayana story in a short aphorism;
Shloka 75 Ram
ധ്യായേദാജാനുബാഹും ധൃതശരധനുഷം ബദ്ധപദ്മാസനസ്ഥം ।
പീതം വാസോ വസാനം നവകമലദലസ്പര്‍ധിനേത്രം പ്രസന്നം ।
വാമാങ്കാരൂഢ സീതാമുഖകമലമിലല്ലോചനം നീരദാഭം ।
നാനാലങ്കാരദീപ്തം ദധതമുരുജടാമँഡനം രാമചംദ്രം ॥ ॥
Meaning 75
Salutations to one with long arms, with weapons, sitting on
the lotus seat, dressed in yellow cloth, eyes are like lotus
petals just open, pleasing, on whose left lap Sitadevi is
sitting, whose face resembles a lotus.
(Alternate)
May we meditate on the pleasing countenance of dark cloud complexioned
Ram wearing yellow clothes, seated in lotus posture, bearing bow
and arrows, with arms extending below his knees, adorned by various
decorations and a ‘jaTA’ on his head, with eyes like newly blossomed
lotus petals submerged in the eyes of of the lotus-faced Sita seated on
his left-side..
%E75 Word Meanings 75;
ധ്യായേദാജാനുബാഹും = May we meditate on the long-armed Ram;
ധൃതശരധനുഷം = the bow-bearing one;
ബദ്ധപദ്മാസനസ്ഥം = one who is in the lotus-like sitting posture;
one of the Yogasana postures;
പീതം = yellow;
വാസോ = abode; dwelling; living; perfume;
വസാനം = the one wearing a dress;
നവകമലദലസ്പര്‍ധിനേത്രം = the one with eyes rivalling newly blossomed lotus petals;
പ്രസന്നം = the pleased one;
വാമാങ്കാരൂഢ = one who is seated on to the left side;
സീതാമുഖകമലമിലല്ലോചനം = the one with the eyes meeting the
lotus-like face of Sita;
നീരദ = cloud;
ആഭം = one resembling in light or appearance;
നാനാലങ്കാരദീപ്തം = one resplendent with many ornaments and decorations;
ദധതമുരുജടാമँഡനം = bearing or holding great tufts or knotted hair as ornament;
രാമചംദ്രം = the moon-like Rama;
Shloka 76 Ram
രാമം ലക്ഷ്മണപൂര്‍വജം രഘുവരം സീതാപതിം സുംദരം ।
കാകുത്സ്ഥം കരുണാര്‍ണവം ഗുണനിധിം വിപ്രപ്രിയം ധാര്‍മികം ।
രാജേംദ്രം സത്യസംധം ദശരഥതനയം ശ്യാമലം ശാംതമൂര്‍തിം ।
വംദേ ലോകാഭിരാമം രഘുകുലതിലകം രാഘവം രാവണാരിം ॥ ॥
Meaning 76
I salute that Rama who is handsome, the elder brother of Laxmana, the
husband of Sita and the best of the scions of the Raghu race, Him who is
the ocean of compassion, the stockpile of virtues, the beloved of the
Brahmans and the protector of Dharma, Him who is the practiser of the
Truth, the lord emperor of kings, the son of Dasaratha, dark-complexioned and
the personification of Peace and tranquillity, Him who is the enemy of
Ravana, the crown jewel of the Raghu dynaty and the cynosure of all eyes..
%E76 Word Meanings 76;
രാമം = Rama;
ലക്ഷ്മണപൂര്‍വജം = ?? ;
രഘുവരം = the best of the Raghu race;
സീതാപതിം = the lord or husband of sita i.e. Rama;
സുംദരം = the beautiful one;
കാകുത്സ്ഥം = Rama literally one who is standing on the hump of a bull;
കരുണാര്‍ണവം = ocean of mercy;
ഗുണനിധിം = the reservoir or repository of good qualities;
വിപ്രപ്രിയം = the dear Brahmin;
ധാര്‍മികം = relating to Dharma, religion or good conduct;
രാജേംദ്രം = King of kings;
സത്യസംധം = the man who is bound to be truthful;
ദശരഥതനയം = the son of Dasaratha;
ശ്യാമലം = the dark complexioned one;
ശാംതമൂര്‍തിം = peace or serenity personified ; embodiment of tranquility.;
വംദേ = I bow ; I worship;
ലോകാഭിരാമം = ?? ;
രഘുകുലതിലകം = the mark on forehead or jewel of the Raghu dynasty;
രാഘവം = Raghava, Rama;
രാവണാരിം = the enemy of Ravana;
Shloka 77 Ram
രാമായ രാമഭദ്രായ രാമചംദ്രായ വേധസേ ।
രഘുനാഥായ നാഥായ സീതായാഃ പതയേ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 77
I salute that Rama who is auspicious, benevolent and cool as moon,
and77 Word Meanings 77;
രാമായ = to Rama;
രാമഭദ്രായ = to Rama the auspicious;
രാമചംദ്രായ = to the moonlike Rama;
വേധസേ = to Brahma;
രഘുനാഥായ = to the lord or leader of the Raghu’s;
നാഥായ = for the lord or husband;
സീതായാഃ = Sita’s;
പതയേ = to the husband or chief or lord;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 78 Ram
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രചരണൌ മനസാ സ്മരാമി ।
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രചരണൌ വചസാ ഗൃണാമി ।
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രചരണൌ ശിരസാ നമാമി ।
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രചരണൌ ശരണം പ്രപദ്യേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 78
I worship Rama’s feet remembering him with mind, praising with
speech, bowing with head, and completely surrendering unto him..
%E78 Word Meanings 78;
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രചരണൌ = at the feet of the venerable Ramachandra;
മനസാ = through the mind;
സ്മരാമി = I remember;
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രചരണൌ = at the feet of the venerable Ramachandra;
വചസാ = through words;
ഗൃണാമി = ?? ;
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രചരണൌ = at the feet of the venerable Ramachandra;
ശിരസാ = by the head;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രചരണൌ = at the feet of the venerable Ramachandra;
ശരണം = seeking refuge or surrender;
പ്രപദ്യേ = I sing; worship;
Shloka 79 Ram
ദക്ഷിണേ ലക്ഷ്മണോ യസ്യ വാമേ തു ജനകാത്മജാ ।
പുരതോ മാരുതിര്യസ്യ തം വംദേ രഘുനംദനം ॥ ॥
Meaning 79
I salute that Rama who is surrounded by Laxmana on the right, Sita on the
left and Hanuman in the front..
%E79 Word Meanings 79;
ദക്ഷിണേ = in the southern direction also denotes the right side or an able person;
ലക്ഷ്മണ = Laxman;
യസ്യ = whose;
വാമേ = on the left side;
തു = but; on the other hand;
ജനക = at (M.nom.) father; also refers to the sage of that name
whose daughter was Sita;
ആത്മജാ = born of oneself, refers to one’s daughter;
പുരതോ = on the front side;
മാരുതിഃ = Lord Hanuman;
യസ്യ = whose;
തം = him;
വംദേ = I bow ; I worship;
രഘുനംദനം = the delighter of the Raghu race;
Shloka 80 Ram
ലോകാഭിരാമം രണരങ്ഗധീരം ।
രാജീവനേത്രം രഘുവംശനാഥം ।
കാരുണ്യരൂപം കരുണാകരം തം ।
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രം ശരണം പ്രപദ്യേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 80
I take refuge in that Rama who is quite pleasing to the sight, the master of
the stage of war, lotus-eyed, lord of the Raghu race and compassion-
personofied..
%E80 Word Meanings 80;
ലോകാഭിരാമം = ?? ;
രണരങ്ഗധീരം = the brave at the war stage;
രാജീവനേത്രം = having lotus-like eyes;
രഘുവംശനാഥം = the leader or chief of the Raghu dynasty;
കാരുണ്യരൂപം = one who has taken the form of compassion or mercy;
കരുണാകരം = bestower of mercy;
തം = him;
ശ്രീരാമചംദ്രം = Ramachandra;
ശരണം = seeking refuge or surrender;
പ്രപദ്യേ = I sing; worship;
Shloka 81 Ram
രാമോ രാജമണിഃ സദാ വിജയതേ രാമം രമേശം ഭജേ ।
രാമേണാഭിഹതാ നിശാചരചമൂ രാമായ തസ്മൈ നമഃ ।
രാമാന്നാസ്തി പരായണം പരതരം രാമസ്യ ദാസോസ്ംയഹം ।
രാമേ ചിത്തലയഃ സദാ ഭവതു മേ ഭോ രാമ മാമുദ്ധര ॥ ॥
Meaning 81
Rama, the jewel among the kings, is ever victorious, Him I worship, by Him
the demons have been destroyed, to him is said my prayer, beyond Him there
is nothing to be worshipped, His servant I am, my mind is totally absorbed
in Him, O Ram, please liberate me..
%E81 Word Meanings 81;
രാമോ = Rama;
രാജമണിഃ = jewel among kings;
സദാ = always; ever;
വിജയതേ = wins; becomes victorious;
രാമം = Rama;
രമേശം = the lord of ramA, Shiva;
ഭജേ = I worship;
രാമേണാഭിഹതാ = those struck by Rama;
നിശാചരചമൂ = army of demons active in night;
രാമായ = to Rama;
തസ്മൈ = to him;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
രാമാന്നാസ്തി = ?? ;
പരായണം = exceeding;
പരതരം = better than the other;
രാമസ്യ = Rama’s;
ദാസോസ്ംയഹം = I am the servant;
രാമേ = Oh! rAmA!;
ചിത്തലയഃ = the place where the consciousness finds interest or
one whose mind is absorbed in something;
സദാ = always; ever;
ഭവതു = Let or may it be so; let or may it happen.;
മേ = to me or my;
ഭോ = at (indec.voc.) (respectable form of greeting) Sir;
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
മാമുദ്ധര = ?? ;
Shloka 82 Ram
നീലാംബുജശ്യാമലകോമലാങ്ഗം
സീതാസമാരോപിതവാമഭാഗം ।
പാണൌ മഹാസായകചാരുചാപം
നമാമി രാമം രഘുവംശനാഥം ॥ ॥
Meaning 82
He whose soft body is like a dark lotus;
On whose left Sita is seated;
In whose hands is the great bow and arrow;
To that protector of Raghu dynasty I offer my salutations!.
%E82 Word Meanings 82;
നീലാംബുജശ്യാമലകോമലാങ്ഗം = the one having the body resembling blue black lotus;
സീതാസമാരോപിതവാമഭാഗം = the one with the left side on which SIta is seated i.e. Rama;
പാണൌ = in the hand;
മഹാസായകചാരുചാപം = he having great arrows and charming bow;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
രാമം = Rama;
രഘുവംശനാഥം = the leader or chief of the Raghu dynasty;
Shloka 83 Ram
ശാംതം ശാശ്വതമപ്രമേയമനവം നിര്‍വാണശാന്തിപ്രദം
ബ്രഹ്മാശംഭുഫണീന്ദ്രസേവ്യമനിശം വേദാന്തവേദ്യം വിഭും ।
രാമാഖ്യം ജഗദീശ്വരം സുരഗുരും മായാമനുഷ്യം ഹരിം
വന്ദേഽഹം കരുണാകരം രഘുവരം ഭൂപാലചൂഡാമണിം ॥ ॥
Meaning 83
I adore the Lord of the universe bearing the name of Rama, the chief of Raghu’s line
and the crest-jewel of kings, the mine of compassion, the dispeller of all sins,
appearing in human form through Maya, the greatest of all gods, knowable through Vadanta,
constantly worshipped by Brahma, Shambhu and SheSha, the bestower of supreme peace in
the form of final beatitude, placid, eternal, beyond the ordinary means of cognition,
sinless and all-pervading..
%E83 Word Meanings 83;
ശാംതം = one who is complacent, equipoised or tranquil or at peace;
ശാശ്വതമപ്രമേയമനവം = Permanent, immeasurable and ancient i.e not-new;
നിര്‍വാണശാന്തിപ്രദം = ?? ;
ബ്രഹ്മാശംഭുഫണീന്ദ്രസേവ്യമനിശം = the Lord who has no night and
who is being served by Brahma, Shiva and the King of snakes AdisheSha;
വേദാന്തവേദ്യം = the one knowable through the Veda’s;
വിഭും = ether; space; time; supreme ruler; god;
രാമാഖ്യം = said to be or known as Rama;
ജഗദീശ്വരം = the lord of the world;
സുരഗുരും = the preseptor of the gods i.e.Brihaspati;
മായാമനുഷ്യം = ?? ;
ഹരിം = Lord Hari;
വന്ദേഽഹം = I worship;
കരുണാകരം = bestower of mercy;
രഘുവരം = the best of the Raghu race;
ഭൂപാലചൂഡാമണിം = the one who is the Protector of the earth and
also who is like the crest-jewel;
Shloka 84 Ram
വന്ദേ രാമം സച്ചിദാനന്ദം വന്ദേ രാമം സച്ചിദാനന്ദം ।
ശരണാഗത ജനപാലക ശരണം വിഘ്നഹരം സുഖശാന്തിഃ കരണം ।
പരം പദം മങ്ഗല അരവിംദം വന്ദേ രാമം സച്ചിദാനന്ദം ।
പരം പാവനം പ്രിയതം രൂപം പരമേശം ശുഭ ശക്തി സ്വരൂപം ।
സര്‍വാധാരം മഹാ സുഖ കംദം വന്ദേ രാമം സച്ചിദാനന്ദം ॥ ॥
Meaning 84
I salute Ram — the absolute Truth-Consiousness-Joy,
I salute Ram — the absolute Truth-Consiousness-Joy;
Protector of the ones who take refuge in Him;
Whose refuge is destroyer of all obstacles and giver of happiness and
peace; Whose form is attractive and purifying;
Who is the Supreme Lord in the form of auspicious power;
The basis and root of great happiness;
I salute Ram — the absolute Truth-Consiousness-Joy..
%E84 Word Meanings 84;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
രാമം = Rama;
സച്ചിദാനന്ദം = the triple quality of Brahman.;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
രാമം = Rama;
സച്ചിദാനന്ദം = the triple quality of Brahman.;
ശരണാഗത = having come to seek refuge or surrender;
ജന = at (M.nom.) a living being; man or woman;
പാലക = at (M.nom.) the protector; king;
ശരണം = seeking refuge or surrender;
വിഘ്നഹരം = the one who removes all hurdles or obstacles;
സുഖ = happiness;
ശാന്തിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
കരണം = a sense organ; also making; doing, etc.;
പരം = supreme; great; the ultimate;
പദം = step ; leg; word;
മങ്ഗല = at (N) auspiciousness; welfare; well-being; good things;
അരവിംദം = lotus;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
രാമം = Rama;
സച്ചിദാനന്ദം = the triple quality of Brahman.;
പരം = supreme; great; the ultimate;
പാവനം = pure;
പ്രിയതം = lovable;
രൂപം = form; figure; appearance; personality;
പരമേശം = great lord or god,;
ശുഭ = auspicious; propitious;
ശക്തി = energy; power; strength; goddess Parvati;
സ്വരൂപം = one’s own form;
സര്‍വാധാരം = the basis or support of all;
മഹാ = big; large;
സുഖ = happyness;
കംദം = a bulb kind of root;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
രാമം = Rama;
സച്ചിദാനന്ദം = the triple quality of Brahman.;
Shloka 85 Ram
ശ്രീരാമ സീതാവര രാഘവേതി
ഹേ കൌശലേശാത്മജനായകേതി ।
ശ്രീരാമ ജയരാമ ജയ ജയ ദയാലു
ശ്രീരാമ ജയ രാമ ജയ ജയ കൃപാലു ॥ ॥
Meaning 85
Oh! Sri Ram of the Raghu dynasty, the one chosen by Sita,
the son of Kaushalya; victory of Sri Ram, victory to kind Ram,
victory to Sri Rama, victory to the grace-giver Ram..
%E85 Word Meanings 85;
ശ്രീരാമ = Oh! venerable Rama;
സീതാവര = husband of Sita;
രാഘവേതി = ?? ;
ഹേ = vocative for addressing a male;
കൌശലേശ = ?? ;
ആത്മജനായകേതി = ?? ;
ശ്രീരാമ = Oh! venerable Rama;
ജയരാമ = Oh! the victorious Rama;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
ദയാലു = kind; compassionate;
ശ്രീരാമ = Oh! venerable Rama;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
കൃപാലു = one who is merciful or sympathetic;
Shloka 86 Ram
രാമ രാമേതി രാമേതി രമേ രാമേ മനോരമേ ।
സഹ്സ്രനാമ തത്തുല്യം രാമ നാമ വരാനനേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 86
(Lord Shankar tells ParvatI ) O fair-faced one! Uttering ‘RAma’ once
is equal to saying ‘viShNusahasranAm’ (or any other ‘name’ of God a
thousand times). (That is the reason that) I am always saying ‘RAma,
RAma, RAma’ and meditating on the mind-pleasing name ‘RAma’..
%E86 Word Meanings 86;
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
ഇതി = thus;
രമേ = Oh! ramA!;
രാമേ = Oh! rAmA!;
മനോരമേ = mind-pleasing ;
സഹ്സ്രനാമ = 1000 named;
തത്തുല്യം = the one equal to that;
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
നാമ = namename;
വരാനനേ = Oh! the one with a beautiful face;
Shloka 87 Ram
വൈദേഹീസഹിതം സുരദ്രുമതലേ ഹേമേ മഹാമണ്ഡപേ
മധ്യേ പുഷ്പകമാസനേ മണിമയേ വീരാസനേ സുസ്ഥിതം ।
അഗ്രേ വാചയതി പ്രഭഞ്ജനസുതേ തത്ത്വം മുനിഭ്യഃ പരം
വ്യാഖ്യാന്തം ഭരതാദിഭിഃ പരിവൃതം രാമം ഭജേ ശ്യാമലം ॥ ॥
വാമേ ഭൂമിസുതാ പുരശ്ച ഹനുമാന്‍ പശ്ചാത് സുമിത്രാസുതഃ
ശത്രുഘ്നോ ഭരതശ്ച പാര്‍ശ്വദലയോ വായ്വാധികോണേഷു ച ।
സുഗ്രീവശ്ച വിഭീഷണശ്ച യുവരാജ് താരാസുതോ ജാംബവാന്‍
മധ്യേ നീല സരോജ കോമലരുചിം രാമം ഭജേ ശ്യാമലം ॥ ॥
Meaning 87
I sing in praise of that dark – grey – complexioned Rama who
accompanied by Vaidehi under the divine Kalpaka tree in the golden
auditorium is gracefully seated on this centrally situated gem-
studded and majestically architected Pushpah with Hanuman in the fore
expostulating the highest philosophy with the Rishis offering explanation
thereon and surrounded by Bharata and others.
(alternate
The beautiful pattAbhishekam scene, where RAma is surrounded by
family and devotees is described with affection. The great Raghuveeran
is seated in veerAsanam and is like a beautiful blue lotus in hue. HanumAn
is holding His lotus feet in front of the throne. SitA devi is seated
on His left side.
LaxmaNa stands behind and holds the umbrella as a royal insignia.
Bharatha and Satrugna are at two corners.
Sri RAma is seated in the midst of his retinue (parivAram ) of
fellow soldiers, Sugreevan, VibhishaNan, prince Angathan, son of TArA
and the great bear JAmbhavAn. The blue effulgence in the middle of all
of them is the object of our meditation as we begin our salutation to Rama..
%E87 Word Meanings 87;
വൈദേഹീസഹിതം = the one with VAidehi or Sita;
സുരദ്രുമതലേ = under the heavenly tree;
ഹേമേ = Hema the golden one;
മഹാമണ്ഡപേ = in the great Hall;
മധ്യേ = in the midddle;
പുഷ്പകമാസനേ = in the seat of `pushpaka’ plane;
മണിമയേ = Oh! full of gems;
വീരാസനേ = in a Yogic Asana posture called Virasana or in a kingly seat;
സുസ്ഥിതം = well-positioned; well-established;
അഗ്രേ = in the front or first placein front of;
വാചയതി = causes to be read;
പ്രഭഞ്ജനസുതേ = Oh! daughter of Prabhanjana, shatterer or destroyer;
തത്ത്വം = that thou;
മുനിഭ്യഃ = for or from the sages;
പരം = supreme; great; the ultimae;
വ്യാഖ്യാന്തം = the end of the discourse or explanation;
ഭരതാദിഭിഃ = By Bharata and others literally beginning with Bharata;
പരിവൃതം = the surrounded;
രാമം = Rama;
ഭജേ = I worship;
ശ്യാമലം = the dark complexioned one;
വാമേ = on the left side;
ഭൂമിസുതാ = the daughter of the Earth, Sita;
പുരഃ = fortified town; city; also refers to human body;
ച = and;
ഹനുമാന = of Hanuman;
പഃ = Air; wind; leaf; egg;
ചാത് = ?? ;
സുമിത്രാസുതഃ = the son of Sumitra i.e. LakShmana;
ശത്രുഘ്നോ = a brother of Rama by that name; lit:the slayer of enemies;
ഭരതഃ = Bharata;
ച = and;
പാര്‍ശ്വദലയോ = at On both sides;
വായ്വാധികോണേഷു = vayu and others in the corners;
ച = and;
സുഗ്രീവഃ = the chief of the monkeys who helped Rama;
ച = and;
വിഭീഷണഃ = Vibishana, a younger brother of Ravana;
ച = and;
യുവരാജ് = prince regent;
താരാസുതോ = the son of Tara refers to Angada;
ജാംബവാന്‍ = a chieftain of bears an important character in the Ramayana;
മധ്യേ = in the midddle;
നീല = blue stone or gem;
സരോജ = lotus;
കോമലരുചിം = ?? ;
രാമം = Rama;
ഭജേ = I worship;
ശ്യാമലം = the dark complexioned one;
Shloka 88 Ram
സകൃദേവ പ്രപന്നായ തവാസ്മീതി ച യാചതേ ।
അഭയം സര്‍വഭൂതേഭ്യോ ദദാംയേതദ് വ്രതം മമ ॥ ॥
Meaning 88
(RAmAbhaya from ShrImad RAmAyaNa)
Whoever seeks My refuge saying I have become Yours,
to him and to all other living things
I will give My protection – freedom from fear, this is My vow..
%E88 Word Meanings 88;
സകൃദേവ = one time alone; once;
പ്രപന്നായ = to the one who has reached or arrived at;
തവാസ്മീതി = ?? ;
ച = and;
യാചതേ = begs;
അഭയം = protection; refuge;
സര്‍വഭൂതേഭ്യോ = to all the living beings;
ദദാംയേതദ് = I give this thing;
വ്രതം = austerity;
മമ = mine; mymy; mine;
Shloka 89 Ram
കോമലാങ്ഗം വിശാലാക്ഷം ഇന്ദ്രനീല സമപ്രഭം
ദക്ഷിണാങ്ഗേ ദശരഥം പുത്രാപ്യേക്ഷേണ തത്പരം ।
പ്രഷ്ടതോ ലക്ഷമണം ദേവം സഛത്രം കനക പ്രഭം
പാര്‍ശ്വേ ഭരത ശത്രുഘ്ന ചാമര വ്യ്ജനാന്വിതൌ
അഗ്രേത്യഗ്രൌ ഹനൂമന്തം രാമാനുഗ്രഹ കാംക്ഷിണം ॥ ॥
Meaning 89
One with delicate body, large eyes, a gem, shining everywhere,
on whose right is Dashratha seeing the son with supreme devotion;
behind whom is LakShmana with a shining gloden umbrella,
near whom are Bharata and Shatrughna fanning, and Hanuman is in front
desiring Ram passionately..
%E89 Word Meanings 89;
കോമലാങ്ഗം = ?? ;
വിശാലാക്ഷം = ?? ;
ഇന്ദ്രനീല = bluish gem stone? decorating Indra’s crown;
സമപ്രഭം = having light, shine equal to refrring to thousands of suns;
ദക്ഷിണാങ്ഗേ = on his right;
ദശരതം = ?? ;
പുത്രാപ്യേക്ഷേണ = through the desire for getting a son;
തത്പരം = that great; other than that;
പ്രഷ്ടതോ = the one standing in front;
ലക്ഷണം = ?? ;
ദേവം = God;
സഛത്രം = along with an umbrella;
കനക = golden;
പ്രഭം = ?? ;
പാര്‍ശ്വേ = on the sides;
ഭരത = Oh! Bharata !;
ശത്രുഘ്ന,ചാമര = ?? ;
വ്യ്ജനാന്വിതൌ = ?? ;
അഗ്രേത്യഗ്രൌ = ?? ;
ഹനൂമന്തം = Hanuman;
രാമാനുഗ്ര = ?? ;
കാന്‍ക്ഷിണം = one who desires;
Shloka 90 Ram
ദൂരീകൃത സീതാര്‍തിഃ പ്രകടീകൃത രാമവൈഭവ സ്ഫൂര്‍തിഃ ।
ദാരിത ദശമുഖ കീര്‍തിഃ പുരതോ മമ ഭാതു ഹനൂമതോ മൂര്‍തിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 90
Please be present in all your splendour, in front of me, Oh Lord of
Hanuman, who went through so much agony in separation from Sita
devi, whose splendour and sparkling brilliance was evident to all
and who is renowned for slaying the ten headed Ravana..
%E90 Word Meanings 90;
ദൂരീകൃത = having been distanced or having removed it or thrown it far away;
സീതാര്‍തിഃ = the sorrow or difficulty of Sita;
പ്രകടീകൃത = made public; made visible to the eye;
രാമവൈഭവ = the glory and splendour of Rama;
സ്ഫൂര്‍തിഃ = throbbing; vibration; flash; inspiration;
ദാരിത = torn; split; cut;
ദശമുഖ = ten-headed;
കീര്‍തിഃ = fame;
പുരതോ = on the front side;
മമ = mine; my;
ഭാതു = Let one shine;
ഹനൂമതോ = from Hanuman;
മൂര്‍തിഃ = person; embodiment;
Shloka 91 Ram
അഗ്രതഃ പൃഷ്ഠതശ്ചൈവ പാര്‍ശ്വതശ്ച മഹാബലൌ ।
ആകര്‍ണപൂര്‍ണ ധന്വാനൌ രക്ഷേതാം രാമലക്ഷ്മണൌ ॥ ॥
Meaning 91
Let the mighty twosome, the bow wielding Rama and LakShmaNa,
who have the bowstring stretched to the fullest upto the ears,
(who are ever-ready) protect us and save us by surrounding us from the
front, back and all sides..
%E91 Word Meanings 91;
അഗ്രതഃ = Before; in the front side;
പൃഷ്ഠതഃ = at or from the back;
ചൈവ = and like;
പാര്‍ശ്വതഃ = from the sides;
ച = and;
മഹാബലൌ = the twosome with great might;
ആകര്‍ണപൂര്‍ണ = fully reaching upto the ears ;
ധന്വാനൌ = the two carrying bows;
രക്ഷേതാം = May the two protect us;
രാമലക്ഷ്മണൌ = Rama and Laxmana; %Newest Additions;
Shloka 92 Rama
രാമ രാമ രാമ രാമ രാമനാമതാരകം
രാമ കൃഷ്ണ വാസുദേവ ഭക്തിമുക്തിദായകം ।
ശങ്കരായ ഗീയമാനപുണ്യനാമകീര്‍തനം
ജാനകീമനോഹരം ശ്രീരാമചന്ദ്രമം ഭജേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 92
Ram, Ram, Ram, Ram, the name Ram with which one can cross the Ocean (of
births and deaths); Ram, Krishna, Vasudeva, the giver of devotion and
liberation; singing the holy names to Shankar I worship the enchanter
of Janaki Sri Ramachandra..
%E92 Word Meanings 92;
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
രാമനാമതാരകം = the name of Rama which enables one to cross
(the sea of births and deaths);
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
കൃഷ്ണ = of Krishna; black;
വാസുദേവ = at (M.acc.) the son of `vasudeva’;
ഭക്തിമുക്തിദായകം = the one who grants devotion and liberation or salvation;
ശങ്കരായ = to Shankara;
ഗീയമാനപുണ്യനാമകീര്‍തനം = the hymn being sung having sacred names;
ജാനകീമനോഹരം = the one who captures Janaki’s mind i.e. Rama;
ശ്രീരാമചന്ദ്രമം = Rama;
ഭജേ = I worship;
Shloka 93 Hanuman
മനോജവം മാരുതതുല്യവേഗം ।
ജിതേന്ദ്രിയം ബുദ്ധിമതാം വരിഷ്ഠം ।
വാതാത്മജം വാനരയൂഥമുഖ്യം ।
ശ്രീരാമദൂതം ശരണം പ്രപദ്യേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 93
I take refuge in the lord Hanuman who is as fast as the mind, equals his
father, the wind-God, in speed, is the master of the senses, the foremost
amongst the learned, the leader of the Monkey forces and the great messenger
of Rama.
(Alternate)
This slokam salutes HanUman as the one, who is as
fast as the mind and equalling His father ( VAyu ) in
His speed of travel. He is saluted as the MahA yOgi,
who has conquered His IndriyAs ( senses ) and as
the foremost among the learned and as the supreme
leader of the monkey army as well as the great
messenger of Sri RAmA ..
%E93 Word Meanings 93;
മനോജവം = one equalling the speed of mind;
മാരുതതുല്യവേഗം = one having speed equal to that of the wind;
ജിതേന്ദ്രിയം = one who has conquered the senses;
ബുദ്ധിമതാം = of or among the people who have the intellect;
വരിഷ്ഠം = the best person;
വാത = relating to wind;
ആത്മജം = born of oneself, refers to one’s son;
വാനരയൂഥമുഖ്യം = the chief of the monkey army;
ശ്രീരാമദൂതം = the messenger of the venerable Rama;
ശരണം = seeking refuge or surrender;
പ്രപദ്യേ = I sing; worship;
Shloka 94 Hanuman
അതുലിതബലധാമം ഹേമശൈലാഭദേഹം
ദനുജവനകൃശാനും ജ്ഞാനിനാമഗ്രഗണ്യം ।
സകലഗുണനിധാനം വാനരാണാമധീശം
രഘുപതിപ്രിയഭക്തം വാതജാതം നമാമി ।
ഓം ഹം ഹനുമതേ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 94
Adorations to Lord Hanuman!
I adore Lord Hanuman, who is the abode of incomparable strength,
whose body shines like a mountain of gold, who is the fire unto
the forest of demons, who is the chief among the wise, who is the
beloved devotee of Bhagvan Rama and the son of Wind-God.
(Alternate)
He is a nava vyAkaraNa pandithan ; His body shines
like a mountain of Gold ( hemasailAbha dEham ) ;
He is in the front row of all Jn~Anis ( Jn~AninAM
agragaNyaM ) . He is the most dear bhakthA of
Sri RamA ( Raghupathi Priya Bhakthan ).
%E94 Word Meanings 94;
അതുലിതബലധാമം = the home of incomparable, unequalled power or might;
ഹേമശൈലാഭദേഹം = having body resembling a golden-hued mountain;
ദനുജവനകൃശാനും = the fire `kRishAnuH of the forest of demons;
ജ്ഞാനിനാമഗ്രഗണ്യം = reckoned as the foremost or first among the learned;
സകലഗുണനിധാനം = the one who is a reservoir of all good qualities;
വാനരാണാമധീശം = the master of chief of the monkeys;
രഘുപതിപ്രിയഭക്തം = the devotee of the chief of Raghus;
വാതജാതം = born of wind-god;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ഹം = ?? ;
ഹനുമതേ = to Hanuman;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 95 Hanuman
ബുദ്ധിര്‍ബലം യശോ ധൈര്യം നിര്‍ഭയത്വമരോഗതാ ।
അജാഡ്യം വാക്പടുത്വം ച ഹനൂമത്സ്മരണാദ്ഭവേത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 95
When we pray to Lord Hanuman, we will be blessed with intellect,
strength, fame, courage, fearlessness, freedom from all ailments,
wisdom and diplomacy in speech.
(Alternate)
When we pray to Him, HanumAn blesses us with
intellect, strength of body, illustrious fame, courage
in times of danger, fearlessness to take initatives in
spiritual pursuits and freedom from all bodily ailments,
wisdom and skilled (diplomatic) speech ..
%E95 Word Meanings 95;
ബുദ്ധിഃ = intellect;
ബലം = might, strength;
യശോ = fame;
ധൈര്യം = courage; firmness;
നിര്‍ഭയത്വം = fearlessness;
അരോഗതാ = freedom from disease;
അജാഡ്യം = opposite of jADyaM or stupidity or dullness or frigidity
or foolishness meaning bright in intellect;
വാക്പടുത്വം = eloquence in speech;
ച = and;
ഹനൂമത്സ്മരണാദ്ഭവേത് = May it happen or result from the remembrance of Hanuman;
Shloka 96 Hanuman
യത്ര യത്ര രഘുനാഥ കീര്‍തനം
തത്ര തത്ര കൃതമസ്തകാഞ്ജലിം ।
ഭാഷ്പവാരി പരിപൂര്‍ണ ലോചനം
മാരുതിം നമത രാക്ഷസാന്തകം ॥ ॥
Meaning 96
Wherever there is the song in praise of Lord Rama, there always is,
with head bowed in respect and eyes brimming with tears of joy,
Hanuman, the exterminator of rakShasas, to him are our salutations..
%E96 Word Meanings 96;
യത്ര യത്ര = where ever;
രഘുനാഥ = Oh! the lord of the Raghu dynasty;
കീര്‍തനം = eulogising or praising hymn or work;
തത്ര = there;
തത്ര = there;
കൃതമസ്തകാഞ്ജലിം = the one with the bent head and folded hands;
ഭാഷ്പവാരി = raining tears (tear-drops);
പരിപൂര്‍ണ = complete; perfect;
ലോചനം = eye;
മാരുതിം = Hanuman;
നമത = bow; salute;
രാക്ഷസ =demons;
അന്തകം = exterminator ;
Shloka 97 Shiva
കരചരണ കൃതം വാക്കായജം കര്‍മജം വാ ।
ശ്രവണനയനജം വാ മാനസം വാപരാധം ।
വിഹിതമവിഹിതം വാ സര്‍വമേതത്ക്ഷമസ്വ ।
ജയ ജയ കരുണാബ്ധേ ശ്രീമഹാദേവ ശംഭോ ॥ ॥
Meaning 97
O Lord Shiva! Please forgive my wrong actions committed by me
knowingly or unknowingly through my hands, feet, speech, body
or through any organ of action; or through the ears, eyes (any
organ of perception) or through the mind. May you forgive all
sinful actions committed by me. O Great Shiva! Glory, Glory
to you! You are the Surging Ocean of Compassion!.
%E97 Word Meanings 97;
കരചരണ = by the hand and foot;
കൃതം = that which has been done;
വാക്കായജം = born of or resulting from words and body or action;
കര്‍മജം = born of action or duty;
വാ = or; also; like; either or;
ശ്രവണനയനജം = resuling from ears or hearing and eyes;
വാ = or; also; like; either or;
മാനസം = of the mind; thought;
വാ = or; also; like; either or;
അപരാധം = faults, wrong deeds;
വിഹിതമവിഹിതം = knowingly or unknowingly;
വാ = or; also; like; either or;
സര്‍വമേതത്ക്ഷമസ്വ = Fogive all this;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
കരുണാബ്ധേ = ocean of mercy;
ശ്രീമഹാദേവ = Oh! great Lord Shiva;
ശംഭോ = Oh! Shiva or happy person;
Shloka 98 Shiva
കര്‍പൂരഗൌരം കരുണാവതാരം
സംസാരസാരം ഭുജഗേന്ദ്രഹാരം ।
സദാ വസന്തം ഹൃദയാരവിന്ദേ
ഭവം ഭവാനീസഹിതം നമാമി ॥ ॥
Meaning 98
I salute to that Ishwar along with Bhavani (Shiva and Parvati),
who is as white as camphor, an incarnation of compassion,
the essence of this world, who wears a serpant around
his neck and is ever present in the lotus abode of our hearts..
%E98 Word Meanings 98;
കര്‍പൂരഗൌരം = ?? ;
കരുണാവതാരം = embodiment of mercy;
സംസാരസാരം = the essence of worldly or familly-life;
ഭുജഗേന്ദ്രഹാരം = one who is having the king of snake as the garland
or necklace, Shiva;
സദാ = always; ever;
വസന്തം = the one who is living or dwelling or the spring season;
ഹൃദയാരവിന്ദേ = in the lotus like heart;
ഭവം = the chain or ocean of births and deaths or the one God who causes it;;
ഭവാനീസഹിതം = one who has BhavAnI alongside;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
Shloka 99 Shiva
ഓം ത്രയംബകം യജാമഹേ
സുഗന്ധിം പുഷ്ടിവര്‍ധനം ।
ഉര്‍വാരുകമിവ ബന്ധനാന്‍
മൃത്യോര്‍മുക്ഷീയ മാമൃതാത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 99
This is the Maha Mrityunjaya Mantra.
We worship the three-eyed One (Lord Siva) Who is fragrant and who
nourishes well all beings; may He liberate us from death for the sake
of Immortality even as the cucumber is severed from its bondage (to
the creeper)..
%E99 Word Meanings 99;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ത്രയംബകം = the three-eyed one;
യജാമഹേ = Let us do the sacrifice;
സുഗന്ധിം = the one who is fragrant;
പുഷ്ടിവര്‍ധനം = that which increases nourishment;
ഉര്‍വാരുകമിവ = like the cucumber;
ബന്ധനാന്‍ = ?? ;
മൃത്യോര്‍മുക്ഷീയ = ?? ;
മാമൃതാത് = ?? ;
Shloka 100 Shiva
നമസ്തേ രുദ്രമന്യവ ഉതോത ഇഷവേ നമഃ ।
നമസ്തേ അസ്തു ധന്വനേ ബാഹുഭ്യാ-മുത തേ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 100
Salutations to Shiva’s anger and to his arrow;
Salutations to His bow and also to his arms..
%E100 Word Meanings 100;
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
രുദ്രമന്യവ = to Shiva’s anger;
ഉതോത = and then;
ഇഷവേ = for the bow;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
അസ്തു = let it be so; let there be; Amenlet there be(III
per.benedic.) May there be; So be it; Amen;
ധന്വനേ = to the bow-bearing one;
ബാഹുഭ്യാ-മുത = ?? ;
തേ = to you or your (here:poss.);
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 101 Shiva
ഓം ശിവ ഓം ശിവ, പരാത്പരാ ശിവ ഓങ്കാര ശിവ തവ ശരണം ।
നമാമി ശങ്കര ഭജാമി ശങ്കര ഉമാമഹേശ്വര തവ ശരണം ॥ ॥
Meaning 101
Aum shiva, Aum shiva;
Shiva who is beyond the beyond, who is the sound of Aum, I take refuge
in you. I bow to Shankar, I sing the glories of Shankar, I take refuge
in Uma and Shankar..
%E101 Word Meanings 101;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ശിവ = of Lord Shiva ; auspicious; favourable; propitious;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ശിവ, = ?? ;
പരാത്പരാ = greater than the great; the most supreme;
ശിവ = of Lord Shiva ; auspicious; favourable; propitious;
ഓങ്കാര = relating to the Brahman or the `OM’ mantra;
ശിവ = of Lord Shiva ; auspicious; favourable; propitious;
തവ = youryour;
ശരണം = seeking refuge or surrender;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
ശങ്കര = Oh! Shankara, Shiva lit.one who grants good or auspicious things;
ഭജാമി = I worship;
ശങ്കര = Oh! Shankara, Shiva lit.one who grants good or auspicious things;
ഉമാമഹേശ്വര = Oh! Shiva with Parvati or adj.;
തവ = youryour;
ശരണം = seeking refuge or surrender;
Shloka 102 Shiva
വന്ദേ ഉമാപതിം സുരഗുരും വന്ദേ ജഗത്കാരണം ।
വന്ദേ പന്നഗഭൂഷണം മൃഗധരം വന്ദേ പശൂനാം പതിം ।
വന്ദേ സൂര്യ ശശാങ്ക വഹ്നിനയന വന്ദേ മുകുന്ദ പ്രിയം ।
വന്ദേ ഭക്തജനാശ്രയം ച വരദം വന്ദേ ശിവം ശങ്കരം ।
ഓം നമഃ ശിവായ ॥ ॥
Meaning 102
Adorations to Bhagavan Shiva!
Adorations to the Lord of Goddess Uma, to the Preceptor of gods,
Adorations to the cause of the universe. Adorations to the one who
holds a deer in His hands (Who is the master of the mind). Adorations
to Him, who is the Lord of the Pashus (souls in bondage). Adorations
to Him who has the sun (intellect), moon (mind) and fire (knowledge)
for his eyes. Adorations to Him who is the beloved of Mukunda
(Lord Vishnu). Adorations to Him Who is the refuge of His devotees,
and who is the giver of boons. Adorations to Him who is all auspicious
and is the doer of all that is good!.
%E102 Word Meanings 102;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
ഉമാപതിം = the lord or consort of Uma i.e.shivahusband of Uma or Paravati, Shiva;
സുരഗുരും = the preseptor of the gods i.e.Brihaspati;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
ജഗത്കാരണം = the cause of the world;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
പന്നഗഭൂഷണം = the one wearing serpants as ornaments;
മൃഗധരം = ?? ;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
പശൂനാം = the animals’;
പതിം = the husband; chief; lord;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
സൂര്യ = of the sun;
ശശാങ്ക = at (M.nom.) the moon; having the hare as a body part;
വഹ്നിനയന = with fiery eyes;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
മുകുന്ദ = at (M.acc.) Mukunda(M.nom.) Mukunda, Vishnu or
Krishna(m.nom.) Mukunda (Vishnu);
പ്രിയം = that which is agreeing well; dear; to one’s liking; darling ;;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
ഭക്തജനാശ്രയം = one who grants refuge to the devotees;
ച = and;
വരദം = the one who gives boons;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
ശിവം = Lord shiva;
ശങ്കരം = Shankara;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ശിവായ = to Shiva;
Shloka 103 Shiva
അപസര്‍പന്തു തേ ഭൂതാ യേ ഭൂതാ ഭൂമിസംസ്ഥിതാഃ ।
യേ ഭൂതാ വിഘ്നകര്‍താരസ്തേ ഗച്ഛന്തു ശിവാജ്ഞയാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 103
The (evil) beings who are on earth let them move away;
The (evil) beings who create obstacles let them go by the wish of Shiva..
%E103 Word Meanings 103;
അപസര്‍പന്തു = Let them move away or drive away;
തേ = to you or your (here:poss.);
ഭൂതാ = one who has taken some form or come to a certain state;
യേ = they who;
ഭൂതാ = one who has taken some form or come to a certain state;
ഭൂമിസംസ്ഥിതാഃ = on the earth or ground;
യേ = they who;
ഭൂതാ = one who has taken some form or come to a cerrtain state;
വിഘ്നകര്‍താരസ്തേ = ?? ;
ഗച്ഛന്തു = let them go;
ശിവാജ്ഞയാ = by Shiva’s command or orders;
Shloka 104 Shiva
തീക്ഷ്ണദംഷ്ട്ര മഹാകായ കല്‍പാന്തദഹനോപമ ।
ഭൈരവായ നമസ്തുഭ്യമനുജ്ഞാം ദാതുമര്‍ഹസി ॥ ॥
Meaning 104
Oh! The one with sharp teeth, huge body, destroyer (like fire) of
the worlds, Bhairava grant permission to offer salutations to You..
%E104 Word Meanings 104;
തീക്ഷ്ണദംഷ്ട്ര = sharp teeth;
മഹാകായ = big bodied;
കല്‍പാന്തദഹനോപമ = equal to the burning at the time of the end of
the world or 4 `yuga’s;
ഭൈരവായ = to the Bahirava i.e. Shiva;
നമസ്തുഭ്യമനുജ്ഞാം = I bow to thee; permission (may be given);
ദാതുമര്‍ഹസി = `dAtuM (inf.) and `arhasi’ (verb); you desrve (have merit) to give;
Shloka 105 Shiva
മങ്ഗലം ഭഗവാന്‍ ശംഭുഃ മങ്ഗലം വൃഷഭധ്വജഃ ।
മങ്ഗലം പാര്‍വതീനാഥോ മങ്ഗലായതനോ ഹരഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 105
Auspicious is the splendent Shambhu, auspicious is Vrishabhadhwaja,
auspicious is the consort of Parvati, an abode of auspiciousness is Hara..
%E105 Word Meanings 105;
മങ്ഗലം = auspiciousness; welfare; well-being; good things;
ഭഗവാന്‍ = God; or a respectable person one who possesses the
bhaga -a cluster of good things including wealth and happiness;
ശംഭുഃ = an epithet of Shiva;
മങ്ഗലം = auspiciousness; welfare; well-being; good things;
വൃഷഭധ്വജഃ = the one having the bull in his flag;
മങ്ഗലം = auspiciousness; welfare; well-being; good things;
പാര്‍വതീനാഥോ = Parvati’s consort i.e. Shiva;
മങ്ഗലായതനോ = bringing good fortune or auspiciousness;
ഹരഃ = Lord Shiva literally one who removes or steals or destroys ignorance.;
Shloka 106 Shiva
തത്പുരുഷായ വിദ്മഹേ । മഹാദേവായ ധീമഹി ।
തന്നോ രുദ്രഃ പ്രചോദയാത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 106
This is my offering to the the onlu purushA, Shiva .
I meditate to this Lord of Lords.
Let that fierce Lord (Shiva) inspire me..
%E106 Word Meanings 106;
തത്പുരുഷായ = ?? ;
വിദ്മഹേ = offering;
മഹാദേവായ = to Shiva;
ധീമഹി = May meditate;
തന്നോ = ?? ;
രുദ്രഃ = Shiva;
പ്രചോദയാത് = inspire; kindle; urge; induce;;
Shloka 107 Shiva
അയം മേ ഹസ്തോ ഭഗവാനയം മേ ഭഗവത്തരഃ ।
അയം മേ വിശ്വഭേഷജോഽയം ശിവാഭിമര്‍ശനഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 107
This hand is of mine is very skilled and this hand is even more skilled;
This hand is of mine has all the medicines of the world and this hand’s
touch is most auspicious..
%E107 Word Meanings 107;
അയം = this one;
മേ = to me or my;
ഹസ്തോ = the hand;
ഭഗവാനയം = ?? ;
മേ = to me or my;
ഭഗവത്തരഃ = one who is more godly than the other(s);
അയം = this one;
മേ = to me or my;
വിശ്വഭേഷജോഽയം = ?? ;
ശിവാഭിമര്‍ശനഃ = ?? ;
Shloka 108 Shiva
അസിതഗിരിസമസ്യാത് കജ്ജലം സിംധൂപാത്രേ
സുരതരുവരശാഖാ ലേഖനീ പത്രമൂര്‍വീ ।
ലിഖതി യദി ഗൃഹിത്വാ ശാരദാ സര്‍വകാലം
തദപി തവ ഗുണാനാമീശ പാരം ന യാതി ॥ ॥
Meaning 108
Take one big mountain of eye ointment and dissolve it as black ink in
the pot made out of ocean, take a branch of the heavenly tree as the pen,
the earth (ground) as the parchment, arrange for Sharada to write all the
time with this understanding, still it would not be enough to describe
all of your Good Qualities, oh Isha!
.
%E108 Word Meanings 108;
അസിതഗിരിസമസ്യാത് = like (samaM) a black (asita) mountain (giri);
കജ്ജലം = eye ointment; collyrium or black ink;
സിംധുപാത്രേ = in the pot (pAtra) of ocean (si.ndhu) [7];
സുരതരുവര = the heavenly tree;
ശാഖാ = a branch;;
ലേഖനീ = writing instrument;
പത്ര = leaf; page;
ഉര്‍വീ = earth;
ലിഖതി = writes (likha);
യദി = if;
ഗൃഹീത്വാ = while holding;
ശാരദാ = goddess worshipped during the autumnal season sharad as
Durga, LakShmi and Sarasvati;
സര്‍വകാലം = for ever;
തദപി = even then;
തവ = your;
ഗുണാനാം = of the good qualities;
ഈശ = Hey Isha[8];
പാര = end; other side;
ന = no;
യാതി = goes;
Shloka 109 Kartikeya
ഷഡാനനം കുങ്കുമരക്തവര്‍ണം
മഹാമതിം ദിവ്യമയൂരവാഹനം ।
രുദ്രസ്യ സൂനും സുരസൈന്യനാഥം
ഗുഹം സദാ ശരണമഹം പ്രപദ്യേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 109
I seek refuge for ever with the six-faced God of vermilion complexion, the
son of Rudra, leader of the army of gods, who possessed of great intelligence,
and mounted on a celestial peacock, ever resides in the cave of human hearts..
%E109 Word Meanings 109;
ഷാഡാനനം = the six-headed one Karthikeya;
കുങ്കുമരക്തവര്‍ണം = ?? ;
മഹാമതിം = the great minded one;
ദിവ്യമയൂരവാഹനം = the divine peacock vehicle;
രുദ്രസ്യ = Rudra’s;
സൂനും = the son;
സുരസൈന്യനാഥം = the leader of the army of the gods;
ഗുഹം = guha refers to Karthikeya;
സദാ = always; ever;
ശരണമഹം = refuge, I;
പ്രപദ്യേ = I sing; worship;
Shloka 110 Kartikeya
നമോ നമസ്തേ ഗുഹ ശക്തിധാംനേ
നമോ നമസ്തേ ഗുഹ ശക്തിധര്‍ത്രേ ।
നമോ നമസ്തേ ഗുഹ ദേവസേനാ
ഭര്‍ത്രേ നമസ്തേ കുലഭൂഷണായ ॥ ॥
Meaning 110
Salutations to the Lord Subrahmanya, who is the abode of power, who
holds the lance, who is the commander of the celestial hosts, and who
is the ornament of His divine family..
%E110 Word Meanings 110;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
ഗുഹ = Guha refers to lord Karthikeya;
ശക്തിധാംനേ = Oh!. the seat or abode of power; might;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
ഗുഹ = Guha refers to lord Karthikeya;
ശക്തിധര്‍ത്രേ = abode of strength;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
ഗുഹ = Guha refers to lord Karthikeya;
ദേവസേനാ = a female of that name, also army of gods;
ഭര്‍ത്രേ = for or to the Lord;
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
കുലഭൂഷണായ = ?? ;
Shloka 111 Kartikeya
ജ്ഞാനശക്തിധര സ്കന്ദ വല്ലീകല്യാണ സുന്ദര ।
ദേവസേനാ മനഃ കാന്ത കാര്‍തികേയ നമോഽസ്തുതേ ।
ഓം സുബ്രഹ്മണ്യായ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 111
Adorations to Lord Subrahmanya!
Adoratiosn to Lord Kartikeya who is known as Skanda, Who holds the
staff of wisdom, who is the beautiful beloved of Goddess VallI, Who
is the enchanter of the mind of Goddess Devasena, to that Divine Kartikeya
I offer adorations again and again!.
%E111 Word Meanings 111;
ജ്ഞാനശക്തിധര = bearing or wearing the power of knowledge;
സ്കന്ദ = at (M.nom.) Karthikeya; also leaping;;
വല്ലീകല്യാണ = relating to Valli’s marriage or auspicious activity;
സുന്ദര = beautiful;
ദേവസേനാ = a female of that name, also army of gods;
മനഃ = mind;
കാന്ത = Oh! husband;
കാരികേയ = ?? ;
നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Salutations unto Thee;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
സുബ്രഹ്മണ്യായ = to Karthikeya;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 112 Kartikeya
മയൂരാധിരൂഢം മഹാവാക്യഗൂഢം
മനോഹാരി ദേഹം മഹച്ചിത്തഗേഹം ।
മഹീദേവദേവം മഹാവേദഭാവം
മഹാദേവബാലം ഭജേ ലോകപാലം ॥ ॥
Meaning 112
I salute to the Lord (Kartikeya), who is astride a peacock, and
having the great mystic saying OM (praNava), whose body is so
attractive, and who is the repository of great intellect, who is the
lord of all lords of the earth, the knower of vedas, the son of
Lord Shiva, and the caretaker of this earth..
%E112 Word Meanings 112;
മയൂരാധിരൂഢ़ം = he who is astride the peacock;
മഹാവാക്യഗൂഢ़ം = he having the great mystic saying, PraNava;
മനോഹാരി = that which attracts or draws the mind;
ദേഹം = the human body;
മഹച്ചിത്തഗേഹം = he, being the house or abode of great Consciousness;
മഹീദേവദേവം = the lord of the lords of the earth;
മഹാവേദഭാവം = he, knowing the meaning of the great ‘Vedas’;
മഹാദേവബാലം = the lad of Mahadeva, Shiva;
ഭജേ = I worship;
ലോകപാലം = caretaker of the worlds or people;
Shloka 113 Sarasvati
സരസ്വതി നമസ്തുഭ്യം വരദേ കാമരൂപിണി ।
വിദ്യാരംഭം കരിഷ്യാമി സിദ്ധിര്‍ഭവതു മേ സദാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 113
Oh Goddess Saraswati, my humble prostrations unto you,
who are the fulfiller of all my wishes. I am beginning
my study, let me attain perfection in that, always..
%E113 Word Meanings 113;
സരസ്വതി = Oh! sarasvati ; goddesss of knowledge;
നമസ്തുഭ്യം = I bow to thee;
വരദേ = Oh! the boon-giver;
കാമരൂപിണി = (fem.nom.) one who is desire-personified;
വിദ്യാരംഭം = the beginning of learning the 3 R’s;
കരിഷ്യാമി = I shall do;
സിദ്ധിര്‍ഭവതു = May it materialise;
മേ = to me or my;
സദാ = always; ever;
Shloka 114 Sarasvati
യാ കുന്ദേന്ദു തുഷാര ഹാര ധവലാ യാ ശുഭ്രവസ്ത്രാവൃതാ ।
യാ വീണാവരദँഡ മँഡിതകരാ യാ ശ്വേതപദ്മാസനാ ।
യാ ബ്രഹ്മാച്യുതശങ്കരപ്രഭൃതിഭിര്‍ദേവൈ സദാ വംദിതാ ।
സാ മാം പാതു സരസ്വതീ ഭഗവതീ നിഃശേഷജാഡ്യാപഹാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 114
White as the lily, the moon and the garland of dews,
Clad in clean and spotless garments,
Hands adorned with Vina and rosary,
Sitting on white lotus,
Always worshipped by Brahma, Vishnu and Siva,
O Goddess of Wisdom, Sarasvati,
Look after me by driving away without any trace
this illness of ignorance! %alternate
May that Goddess whose complexion is fair like the shining moon,
who wears a garland of snow-white jasmine flowers and is adorned by
a luminous white garment; whose Hands are decked by a Veena (musical
instrument) and Vara-Danda (staff of blessings); who is seated on a
white lotus; who is ever adored by Brahma (the creator), Vishnu (the
sustainer), Shiva (the destroyer) and other Gods; who destroys all
forms of inertia and dullness; may that Goddess Sarasvati protect
and sustain me..
%E114 Word Meanings 114;
യാ = She who;
കുന്ദേന്ദു = lily and moon;
തുഷാര = dews, drops, spray;
ഹാര = at (M.nom.) garland; also removal;
ധവലാ = white;
യാ = She who;
ശുഭ്രവസ്ത്രാവൃതാ = the one enrobed in white dress;
യാ = She who;
വീണാവരദँഡ = relating to Veena instrument and the boon-giving stick;
മँഡിതകരാ = decked hands;
യാ = She who;
ശ്വേതപദ്മാസനാ = the one seated on white lotus seat;
യാ = She who;
ബ്രഹ്മ = Brahma;
അച്യുത = Vishnu;
ശങ്കര = Shiva;
പ്രഭ്രുതിഭിര്‍ദേവൈ = ?? ;
സദാ = always; ever;
വംദിതാ = one who has been worshipped;
സാ = she;
മാം = me;
പാതു = May protect me or us;
സരസ്വതീ = goddess of knowledge known by this name;
ഭഗവതീ = Durga or other goddess or a respectable woman;
നിഃശേഷ = without any remainder; in its entirety;
ജാഡ്യാ = through frigidity or stupidity;
അപഹാ = take away, drive away;
Shloka 115 Sarasvati
ധ്യായേത് പദ്മാസനസ്ഥാം വികസിതവദനാം പദ്മപത്രായതാക്ഷീം
ഹേമാഭാം പീതവസ്ത്രാം കരകലിതലസദ്ധേമപദ്മാം വരാങ്ഗീം ।
സര്‍വാലങ്കാരയുക്താം സതതമഭയദാം ഭക്തനംരാം ഭവാനീം
ശ്രീവിദ്യാം ശാന്തമൂര്‍തിം സകലസുരനുതാം സര്‍വസമ്പത്പ്രദാത്രീം ॥ ॥
Meaning 115
Let one meditate upon the Divine Goddess who is seated on the lotus,
pleasant faced with long eyes resembling lotus petals.
She is golden hued, and has lotus flowers in Her hand.
She dispels fear of the devotees who bow before Her.
She is the embodiment of peace, knowledge (vidyA),
is praised by
gods and grants every kind of wealth wished for..
%E115 Word Meanings 115;
ധ്യായേത് = Let us meditate;
പദ്മാസനസ്ഥാം = the one standing in the seat of a lotus;
വികസിതവദനാം = the one with a blossomed pleasant face;
പദ്മപത്രായതാക്ഷീം = the one with long eyes resembling lotus leaves;
ഹേമാഭാം = she who is having the brightness of gold;
പീതവസ്ത്രാം = Yellow clothing or dress;
കരകലിതലസദ്ധേമപദ്മാം = the one wearing the shining golden lotus in the hand;
വരാങ്ഗീം = the one with a beautiful form or personality;
സര്‍വാലങ്കാരയുക്താം = the one along with all kinds of ornamentation and decoration;
സതതമഭയദാം = the who offers protection or refuge always;
ഭക്തനംരാം = one who is soft or kind to the devotees;
ഭവാനീം = the female goddess bhavanI who controls or manages the creation;
ശ്രീവിദ്യാം = Goddess Shrividya, one form of Goddess Shakti;
ശാന്തമൂര്‍തിം = peace or serenity personified ; embodiment of tranquility.;
സകലസുരനുതാം = praised by all the gods;
സര്‍വസമ്പത്പ്രദാത്രീം = the giver of all kinds of wealth and prosperity;
Shloka 116 Sarasvati
ജയ ജയ ദേവി ചരാചരസാരേ കുചയുഗശോഭിത മുക്താഹാരേ ।
വീണാപുസ്തകരംജിതഹസ്തേ ഭഗവതി ഭാരതി ദേവി നമസ്തേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 116
Salutations to devi sarasvati, who is the essence of the universe, who is
adorned with a garland of pearls, who holds Veena and a book, and is also
known as bhagavati and bhArati..
%E116 Word Meanings 116;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
ചരാചരസാരേ = Oh! the essence of the mobile and the immobile world!;
കുചയുഗശോഭിത = ?? ;
മുക്താഹാരേ = Oh! the one having a pearl necklace!;
വീണാപുസ്തകരംജിതഹസ്തേ = Oh! the one with the hands adorned with
the Veena instrument and the book;
ഭഗവതി = Oh goddess!;
ഭാരതി = A name for goddess sarasvatI; one of the titles awarded to scholars;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
Shloka 117 Laxmi
നമസ്തേസ്തു മഹാമായേ ശ്രീപീഠേ സുരപൂജിതേ ।
ശങ്ഖചക്രഗദാഹസ്തേ മഹാലക്ഷ്മി നമോഽസ്തുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 117
Oh. goddess of great illusory powers, the presiding deity over
PITha, Oh! the one worshipped by the gods, Oh mahAlaxmi,
holding conch, disc, and mace in the hands. Salutations unto Thee..
%E117 Word Meanings 117;
നമസ്തേസ്തു = Salutations unto Thee;
മഹാമായേ = Oh. goddess of great illusory powers;
ശ്രീപിഠേ = in the respected and exalted place particularly of goddess shakti;
സുരപൂജിതേ = Oh! the one worshipped by the gods;
ശങ്ഖചക്രഗദാഹസ്തേ = One having the conch shell and the mace in the hands;
മഹാലക്ഷ്മി = Oh! MahalakShmi;
നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Salutations unto Thee;
Shloka 118 Laxmi
പദ്മാനനേ പദ്മവിപദ്മപത്രേ പദ്മപ്രിയേ പദ്മദലായതാക്ഷി ।
വിശ്വപ്രിയേ വിഷ്ണുമനോഽനുകൂലേ ത്വത്പാദപദ്മം മയി സന്നിധത്സ്വ ॥ ॥
Meaning 118
Lotus faced, a lotus without troubles and leafless, lover of lotus,
lotus-eyed, dear to the world; Oh! delight of Sri Vishnu, place your
lotus feet in me.
(alternate)
(O LakShmi), lotus is your seat. Your limbs are delightful like the lotus
creepers of earthly and heavenly regions. You love to abide in lotus,
fond of the world you are and the world is also fond of you, you are
always agreeable to the wishes of Vishnu, (be pleased to) place your
lotus foot in me; make my house your abode..
%E118 Word Meanings 118;
പദ്മാനനേ = Oh! lotus-faced one;
പദ്മ = ?? ;
വിപദ്മപത്രേ = ?? ;
പദ്മപ്രിയേ = Oh! lotus loving one;
പദ്മദലായതാക്ഷി = the one having eyes resembling lotus petals;
വിശ്വപ്രിയേ = Oh! the one who is dear to the Universe;
വിഷ്ണുമനോഽനുകൂലേ = Oh!. the one going in tandem with Vishnu’s mind;
ത്വത്പാദപദ്മം = your lotus-like feet;
മയി = in me;
സന്നിധത്സ്വ = Put me in the presence of;
Shloka 119 Laxmi
സര്‍വജ്ഞേ സര്‍വവരദേ സര്‍വദുഷ്ട ഭയങ്കരി ।
സര്‍വദുഃഖ ഹരേ ദേവി മഹാലക്ഷ്മി നമോഽസ്തുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 119
All knowing, all beneficient, all lust destroying;
remover of all sorrows, Oh Mahalxmi! we bow to you.
(alternate)
Prostrations again to you, who are omniscient, who shower boons on the
good and are a terror to all the wicked, and who removes all sorrows
of devotees..
%E119 Word Meanings 119;
സര്‍വജ്ഞേ = Oh! the knower of all;
സര്‍വവരദേ = Oh! the giver of all boons;
സര്‍വദുഷ്ട = all kinds of bad things;
ഭയങ്കരി = Oh! one who creates terror;
സര്‍വദുഃഖ = all kinds of sufferings; troubles;
ഹരേ = OH! hari;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
മഹാലക്ഷ്മി = Oh! MahalakShmi;
നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Salutations unto Thee;
Shloka 120 Laxmi
ലക്ഷ്മീം ക്ഷീരസമുദ്രരാജതനയാം ശ്രീരങ്ഗധാമേശ്വരീം
ദാസീഭൂതസമസ്തദേവവനിതാം ലോകൈകദീപാങ്കുരാം ।
ശ്രീമന്‍മന്ദകടാക്ഷലബ്ധവിഭവബ്രഹ്മേന്ദ്രഗങ്ഗാധരാം
ത്വാം ത്രൈലോക്യകുടുംബിനീം സരസിജാം വന്ദേ മുകുന്ദപ്രിയാം ॥ ॥
Meaning 120
I pray to thee O goddess LaxmI, born out of a (large) lake, daughter of
the lord of the ocean, mistress of the house of Vishnu
(the one who loves her), the one (in front of whom) all other wives
of gods are like lowly servants,
unique illuminator of the worlds, by whose passing glance (alone) the
gods Brahma, Indra and Shiva (holding Ganga) obtained their riches,
the matriarch of the three worlds, and the beloved of Mukund
(Vishnu)..
%E120 Word Meanings 120;
ലക്ഷ്മീം = to LaxmI;
ക്ഷീര = water, milk;
സമുദ്ര = the ocean;
ക്ഷീരസമുദ്ര = a specific ocean or ocean in general, body of water;
രാജ = of the king;
തനയാം = (to) daughter;
ശ്രീ = relating to Prosperity; wealth; goddess LakShmi and ` shrIH’ is;
fem.nom.; also an honourable prefix;
ശ്രീരങ്ഗ = Vishnu, the one who loves ShrI;
ശ്രീരങ്ഗധാമേശ്വരീം = mistress of the house of ShrIranga;
ദാസീഭൂത = having been a female servant;
സമസ്ത = the entire;
ദേവവനിതാം = (to) wife of a god;
ലോക = world;
ദീപാങ്കുരാം = the tip of the flame of the lamp or the spark, wick;
കടാക്ഷ = glance;
മന്ദകടാക്ഷ = passing glance;
ലബ്ധ = obtained, from labh to obtain;
വിഭവ = glory, splendor, riches;
ബ്രഹ്മേന്ദ്ര = the Brahma and Indra;
ഗങ്ഗാധര = Shiva, bearing or wearing `gangA’;;
ത്വാം = you;
ത്രൈലോക്യ = relating to three worlds;
കുടുംബിനീ = wife or matriarch;
സരസിജ = the lake-born, lotus;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
മുകുന്ദപ്രിയാം = she who is dear to Mukunda;
Shloka 121 Laxmi
സ്മരാമി നിത്യം ദേവേശി ത്വയാ പ്രേരിത മാനസഃ ।
ത്വദാജ്ഞാ ശിര ധൃത്വാ ഭജാമി പരമേശ്വരീം ।
ഓം മഹാലക്ഷ്ംയൈ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 121
O Devi, I adore You always, I am ever inspired by You. Having
placed Your Command on my head (surrendering to Your Divine
Will), O Supreme Goddess, I pray to you constantly..
%E121 Word Meanings 121;
സ്മരാമി = I remember;
നിത്യം = ever; permanent;
ദേവേശി = ?? ;
ത്വയാ = by you;
പ്രേരിത = having been induced or egged on or sent;
മാനസഃ = of the mind;
ത്വദാജ്ഞാ = your orders or command;
ശിര = relating to the head(adj.)head;
ധൃത്വാ = having worn or borne;
ഭജാമി = I worship;
പരമേശ്വരീം = ?? ;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
മഹാ = big; large;
ലക്ഷ്മയൈ = ?? ;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 122 Laxmi
സിദ്ധിബുദ്ധിപ്രദേ ദേവി ഭുക്തിമുക്തി പ്രദായിനി ।
മന്ത്രമൂര്‍തേ സദാ ദേവി മഹാലക്ഷ്മി നമോഽസ്തുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 122
Oh Goddess, you bless us with intellectual as well as material
wealth, and give us worldly enjoyments as well as liberation from
this cycle of births and deaths. I always salute you, Oh Goddess
MahalakShmi, the embodiment of all prayers..
%E122 Word Meanings 122;
സിദ്ധിബുദ്ധിപ്രദേ = Oh! the giver of material objects and intellect;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
ഭുക്തിമുക്തി = The worldy enjoyment and liberation from births and deaths;
പ്രദായിനി = Oh! the giver;
മന്ത്രമൂര്‍തേ = Oh! embodiment of the mantra!;
സദാ = always; ever;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
മഹാലക്ഷ്മി = Oh! MahalakShmi;
നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Salutations unto Thee;
Shloka 123 Laxmi
വന്ദേ പദ്മകരാം പ്രസന്നവദനാം സൌഭാഗ്യദാം ഭാഗ്യദാം ।
ഹസ്താഭ്യാമഭയപ്രദാം മണിഗണൈര്‍നാനാ വിധൈര്‍ഭൂഷിതാം ॥ ॥
Meaning 123
I worship that Goddess whose hands are delicate like lotuses,
with a pleasing countenance and who grants all
auspicious things and good fortune, whose hands, which
are adorned with ornaments and beautiful gems of all kinds,
are a source of refuge to all devotees..
%E123 Word Meanings 123;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
പദ്മകരാം = the one having lotus-like hands;
പ്രസന്നവദനാം = the one with pleasing face;
സൌഭാഗ്യദാം = the one granting the good and auspicious things;
ഭാഗ്യദാം = one who grants good fortune;
ഹസ്താഭ്യാമഭയപ്രദാം = the one giving freedom from fear through the two hands;
മണിഗണൈഃ = through groups of gems;
നാനാ = many; several;
വിധൈഃ = by several or different ways or kinds;
ഭൂഷിതാം = the one decorated with ornaments;
Shloka 124 Laxmi
ഭക്താഭീഷ്ടഫലപ്രദാം ഹരിഹര ബ്രഹ്മാദിഭിഃ സേവിതാം ।
പാര്‍ശ്വേ പങ്കജ ശങ്ഖപദ്മനിധിഭിര്യുക്താം സദാ ശക്തിഭിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 124
I salute to this Goddess who always symbolises
power and who grants all the boons
that are sought by her devotees, who has the two undiminishing
treasures in front of her, and is worshipped and served
even by the trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva and other Gods..
%E124 Word Meanings 124;
ഭക്താഭീഷ്ടഫലപ്രദാം = fulfilling devotee’s desires;
ഹരിഹര = of Hari and Hara i.e. Vishnu and Shiva;
ബ്രഹ്മാദിഭിഃ = by Brahma and others i.e Vishnu, Shiva etc.;
സേവിതാം = the worshipped or served one;
പാര്‍ശ്വേ = in front;
പങ്കജ = of the lotus;
ശങ്ഖപദ്മനിധിഭിര്യുക്താം = `sha.nkhanidhi’ and `padmanidhi’ (2 kinds of treasures);
സദാ = always; ever;
ശക്തിഭിഃ = by the power;
Shloka 125 Laxmi
സരസിജനയനേ സരോജ ഹസ്തേ ധവളതരാം ശുകഗന്ധമാല്യശോഭേ ।
ഭഗവതി ഹരിവല്ലഭേ മനോജ്ഞേ ത്രിഭുവനഭൂതികരി പ്രസീദമഹ്യം ॥ ॥
Meaning 125
Oh! Goddess, with beautiful eyes, fairer in complexion than the lotus in you han
ds, and shining with fragrant garlands. You are indeed the darling of Lord vish
hNu and one who can know my mind. You have created these three worlds and our pr
osperity depends on you. So, be pleased and bless me..
%E125 Word Meanings 125;
സരസിജനയനേ = Oh! the one with lotus-like eyes;
സരോജ = lotus;
ഹസ്തേ = in the hand;
ധവളതരാം = the one who is whiter;
ശുകഗന്ധമാല്യശോഭേ = Oh! the one shining with parrot, sandal paste and garland;
ഭഗവതി = Oh goddess!;
ഹരിവല്ലഭേ = Oh! the darling of Hari (Vishnu);
മനോജ്ഞേ = Oh! the knower of the mind;
ത്രിഭുവനഭൂതികരി = the creator of the three worlds or the giver
of happiness and prosperity to the three worlds;
പ്രസീദമഹ്യം = Be pleased or favourable towards me;
Shloka 126 Laxmi
മാതര്‍നമാമി കമലേ കമലായതാക്ഷി
ശ്രീവിശ്ണുഹൃത്കമല വാസിനി വിശ്വമാതഃ ।
ക്ഷീരോദജേ കമലകോമല ഗര്‍ഭ ഗൌരി
ലക്ഷ്മീ ! പ്രസീദ സതതം നമതാം ശരണ്യേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 126
Oh! mother LakShmi who is like the lotus, whose eyes are wide like the lotus, w
ho resides in the lotus heart of Lord viShNu, and who was born from the lotus
like womb of the milky ocean, you are so worthy of seeking refuge, so mother, al
ways take care of all the devotees who seek your blessing..
%E126 Word Meanings 126;
മാതഃ = mother;
നമാമി = I salute;
കമലേ = Kamala (LakShmi);
കമലായതാക്ഷി = Oh! the one with lotus-like long eyes;
ശ്രീവിശ്ണുഹൃത്കമല = Vishnu’s lotus-like heart;
വാസിനി = Oh! the dweller;
വിശ്വമാതഃ = Oh! the mother of the Universe;
ക്ഷീരോദജേ = Oh! the one born of the milky ocean;
കമലകോമല = of the one as tender or delicate as the lotus;
ഗര്‍ഭ = relating to the womb;
ഗൌരി = Oh! Gauri;
ലക്ഷ്മീ = Goddess LakShmi; consort of Vishnu;
പ്രസീദ = favour or bless;
സതതം = constant, continuos;
നമതാം = of the people who bow or salute or worship;
ശരണ്യേ = Oh! the one worthy for seeking refuge;
Shloka 127 Laxmi
മഹാലക്ഷ്മീ ച വിദ്മഹേ । വിഷ്ണുപത്നീ ച ധീമഹി ।
തന്നോ ലക്ഷ്ഹ്മീഃ പ്രചോദയാത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 127
This is my offering to the goddess of wealth . I meditate to this wife
of mahAviShNu. Let that Goddess lakShmI inspire me..
%E127 Word Meanings 127;
മഹാലക്ഷ്മീ = consort of Vishnu; goddess of wealth and prosperity;
ച = and;
വിദ്മഹേ = offering;
വിഷ്ണുപത്നീ = the consort of Vishnu i.e.LakShmi;
ച = and;
ധീമഹി = May meditate;
തന്നോ = ?? ;
ലക്ഷ്ഹ്മീഃ = Oh! LakShmi;
പ്രചോദയാത് = inspire; kindle; urge; induce;;
Shloka 128 Laxmi
ഓം ഹ്രീം ശ്രീം ക്ലീം മഹാലക്ഷ്മി മഹാലക്ഷ്മി ।
യേഹി യേഹി സര്‍വസൌഭാഗ്യം ദേഹി മേ സ്വാഹാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 128
OM! hrim, shrim, klim, MahalakShmi, MahalakShmi give me good fortune..
%E128 Word Meanings 128;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ഹ്രീം = ?? ;
ശ്രീം = ?? ;
ക്ലീം = ?? ;
മഹാലക്ഷ്മി = ?? ;
യേഹി = ?? ;
സര്‍വസൌഭാഗ്യം = ?? ;
ദേഹി = ?? ;
മേ = ?? ;
സ്വാഹാ = ?? ;
Shloka 129 Devi
സമുദ്രവസനേ ദേവി പര്‍വതസ്തനമണ്ഡലേ ।
വിഷ്ണുപത്നി നമസ്തുഭ്യം പാദസ്പര്‍ശം ക്ഷമസ്വമേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 129
O Mother Earth, spouse of Vishnu, your robes are oceans,
and your bosoms the mountains, forgive us,
your children, who walk over you every day, O kind mother!.
%E129 Word Meanings 129;
സമുദ്രവസനേ = Oh! the one having the ocean as the dress;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
പര്‍വതസ്തനമണ്ഡലേ = mountains like breasts;
വിഷ്ണുപത്നി = Oh! the wife of Vishnu;
നമസ്തുഭ്യം = I bow to thee;
പാദസ്പര്‍ശം = touching of the feet;
ക്ഷമസ്വമേ = forgive us;
Shloka 130 Devi
സര്‍വ മങ്ഗല മാങ്ഗല്യേ ശിവേ സര്‍വാര്‍ഥ സാധികേ ।
ശരണ്യേ ത്ര്യംബകേ ഗൌരീ നാരായണീ നമോഽസ്തുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 130
Salutations to the auspicious one, who gives auspiciousness,
the spouse of Shiva, who blesses us by fulfilling all our
desires, who is worthy for seeking refuge, who is the three-eyed
Goddess, Gauri and Narayani..
%E130 Word Meanings 130;
സര്‍വ = all;
മങ്ഗല = at (N) auspiciousness; welfare; well-being; good things;
മാങ്ഗല്യേ = Oh! the giver of auspiciouness; well-being;
ശിവേ = Oh! auspicious one; Oh! Shiva’s consort;
സര്‍വാര്‍ഥ = for the attainment of all wealth or ends;
സാധികേ = Oh! the one who can get things done;
ശരണ്യേ = Oh! the one worthy for seeking refuge;
ത്ര്യംബകേ = Oh! three-eyed goddess;
ഗൌരീ = goddess Parvati or a lady of white fair complexion;
നാരായണീ = Narayani or Durga;
നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Salutations unto Thee;
Shloka 131 Devi
യാ ദേവീ സര്‍വഭൂതേഷു മാതൃരൂപേണ സംസ്ഥിതാ ।
യാ ദേവീ സര്‍വഭൂതേഷു ശക്തിരൂപേണ സംസ്ഥിതാ ।
യാ ദേവീ സര്‍വഭൂതേഷു ശാന്തിരൂപേണ സംസ്ഥിതാ ।
നമസ്തസ്യൈ നമസ്തസ്യൈ നമസ്തസ്യൈ നമോ നമഃ ।
ഓം അംബായൈ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 131
Adorations to the Divine Mother!
Again and again adorations unto that Devi (Goddess) who manifests in
all living beings as the Mother. Adorations to Her!
Again and again adorations unto that Devi (Goddess) who manifests in
all living beings as Energy. Adorations to Her!
Again and again adorations unto that Devi (Goddess) who manifests in
all living beings as Peace. Adorations to Her!.
%E131 Word Meanings 131;
യാ = She who;
ദേവീ = goddess;
സര്‍വഭൂതേഷു = among all the living beings;
മാതൃരൂപേണ = through the form of Mother;
സംസ്ഥിതാ = well-positioned; standing well;
യാ = She who;
ദേവീ = goddess;
സര്‍വഭൂതേഷു = among all the living beings;
ശക്തിരൂപേണ = in the form of strength;
സംസ്ഥിതാ = well-positioned; standing well;
യാ = She who;
ദേവീ = goddess;
സര്‍വഭൂതേഷു = among all the living beings;
ശാന്തിരൂപേണ = in the form of peace;
സംസ്ഥിതാ = well-positioned; standing well;
നമസ്തസ്യൈ = salutations unto thee;
നമസ്തസ്യൈ = salutations unto thee;
നമസ്തസ്യൈ = salutations unto thee;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
അംബായൈ = to the goddess or mother;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 132 Devi
അന്നപൂര്‍ണേ സദാപൂര്‍ണേ ശങ്കരഃ പ്രാണവല്ലഭേ ।
ജ്ഞാന വൈരാഗ്യ സിദ്ധ്യര്‍ഥം ഭിക്ഷാം ദേഹി ച പാര്‍വതീ ॥ ॥
Meaning 132
O Goddess Sarasvati, Provider of food, always complete,
dear to the heart of Lord Shankar, I beg you for getting Knowledge and Renunciation.
(alternate
Replete with food, perfect at all times, beloved charmerof Shankara’s life, O
Parvati, give me alms for fulfilment of knowledge and detachment..
%E132 Word Meanings 132;
അന്നപൂര്‍ണേ = Oh goddess `annapUrNA’ meaning full of food;
സദാപൂര്‍ണേ = Oh! ever-complete!;
ശങ്കരഃ = Shankara ; one who grants auspicious things; Shiva or
a person by that name;
പ്രാണവല്ലഭേ = Oh! goddess you are dear to your lord as dear as life;
ജ്ഞാന = ?? ;
വൈരാഗ്യ = without passions; having overcome emotions;
സിദ്ധ്യര്‍ഥം = for the purpose of materialisation;
ഭിക്ഷാം = ?? ;
ദേഹി = Give;
ച = and;
പാര്‍വതീ = goddess Parvati, Shiva’s consort;
Shloka 133 Devi
മുക്താവിദ്രുമഹേമ-നീലധവലച്ഛായൈര്‍മുഖൈസ്ത്രീക്ഷണൈഃ
യുക്താമിന്ദുകലാനിബദ്ധമുകുടാം തത്ത്വാര്‍ഥവര്‍ണാത്മികാം ।
ഗായത്രീം വരദാഭയാങ്കുശകശാശൂലം കപാലം ഗുണം
ശങ്ഖം ചക്രമഥാരവിന്ദയുഗുലം ഹസ്തൈര്‍വഹന്തീം ഭജേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 133
I worship GayatrI, the goddess with faces having three eyes and
illuminations from pearls, corals, gold and sapphire,
with a crown sparkling with moonlight, with the essence of the
ultimate truth – the word Om, carrying in her hands the propitious and
assuring implements- a hook, a whip, a spear, a skull, a rope, a
conch, a circular weapon and a pair of lotuses.
.
%E133 Word Meanings 133;
മുക്താ = pearl;
വിദ്രുമ = coral;
ഹേമ = gold;
നീല = sapphire;
ധവല = white;
ഛായാ = shadow, reflection, lustre, hallucination;
ഈക്ഷണ = eye;
ത്രീക്ഷണ = the one with three eyes;
ഇന്ദുകലാ = moon light, moon phase;
തത്ത്വാര്‍ഥ് = the ultimate truth, Brahman;
ഗായത്രീം = (to) the goddess or mantra known as `gAyatrI’;
വരദ = (a) boon-giving, propitious;
അഭയ = (a) assuring;
അങ്കുശ = hook, goad;
കശാ = whip;
ശൂല = spear;
കപാല = skull;
ഗുണ = rope;
ശങ്ഖ = the conch shell;
ചക്ര = wheel, disc, the famous weapon of Vishnu;
ഹസ്തൈര്‍വഹന്തീ = carrying or bearing by the hands;
ഭജേ = I worship;
Shloka 134 Devi
നമോ ദേവ്യൈ മഹാദേവ്യൈ ശിവായൈ സതതം നമഃ ।
നമഃ പ്രകൃത്യൈ ഭദ്രായൈ നിയതാഃ പ്രണതാഃ സ്മ താം ॥ ॥
Meaning 134
Salutations to the goddess who is the greatest of all Goddesses. We
always worship to this consort of Lord Shiva. Salutations to this
Goddess who takes the form of mother nature and who grants all good
happennings to us, to Her, we bow and offer our salutations..
%E134 Word Meanings 134;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
ദേവ്യൈ = to the goddess or god-like woman;
മഹാദേവ്യൈ = to the great goddess;
ശിവായൈ = to Shiva;
സതതം = constant, regular;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
പ്രകൃത്യൈ = to the female aspect of God or Nature;
ഭദ്രായൈ = to the one who is good or grants well-being;
നിയതാഃ = restrained; regulated; self-controlled; fixed; destined;
പ്രണതാഃ = the bowing persons or the worshippers;
സ്മ = When added to present tense, past tense is indicated;
താം = her;
Shloka 135 Devi
നാരായണി മഹാമായേ വിഷ്ണുമായേ സനാതനി ।
പ്രാണാധിദേവി കൃഷ്ണസ്യ മാമുദ്ധര ഭവാര്‍ണവാത് ।
ഓം ക്ലീം രാധായൈ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 135
Adorations to Goddess Radha!
Adorations to the beloved of Krishna! Adorations to Goddess
Narayani, The Supreme Power!.
%E135 Word Meanings 135;
നാരായണി = Oh! part of Narayana also of Shiva as Durga;
മഹാമായേ = Oh. goddess of great illusory powers;
വിഷ്ണുമായേ = Oh! the illusory power or Maya of Vishnu;
സനാതനി = Oh! the ancient one;
പ്രാണാധിദേവി = ?? ;
കൃഷ്ണസ്യ = Krishna’s;
മാമുദ്ധര = ?? ;
ഭവാര്‍ണവാത് = from the ocean of `bhava’ births and deaths;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ക്ലീം = ?? ;
രാധായൈ = to Radha;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 136 Devi
വിശ്വേശ്വരീം ജഗദ്ധാത്രീം സ്ഥിതി സംഹാര കാരിണീം ।
നിദ്രാം ഭഗവതീം വിഷ്ണോരതുലാം തേജസഃ പ്രഭോ ॥ ॥
Meaning 136
O Goddess of the Universe! You are the sustainer, protector and
destroyer of the world. O Goddess of Sleep! You are the incomparable
effulgence of Lord Vishnu!.
%E136 Word Meanings 136;
വിശ്വേശ്വരീം = the one who is controlling the Universe;
ജഗദ്ധാത്രീം = the one who is carrying or supporting the world;
സ്ഥിതി = of existence; maintenance; establishment; position or state;
സംഹാര = destruction;
കാരിണീം = the doer;
നിദ്രാം = sleep;
ഭഗവതീം = the goddess;
വിഷ്ണോരതുലാം = ?? ;
തേജസഃ = from the shine ; brilliant energy;
പ്രഭോ = Oh! master!;
Shloka 137 Devi
നിത്യാനന്ദകരീ വരാഭയകരീ സൌന്ദര്യ രത്നാകരീ
നിര്‍ധൂതാഖില ഘോരപാവനകരീ പ്രത്യക്ഷമാഹേശ്വരീ ।
പ്രാലേയാചലവംശപാവനകരീ കാശീപുരാധീശ്വരീ
ഭിക്ഷാം ദേഹി കൃപാവലംബനകരീ മാതാന്നപൂര്‍ണേശ്വരീ ॥ ॥
Meaning 137
Oh Goddess adorned with beautiful gems, you are one who gives
eternal happiness, grants boons and gives refuge to all devotees.
Oh Supreme Goddess, who appears before my very eyes, you make even
a terrible sinner, free of his sins. You are the sanctifier of the
Himalayan dynasty and the presiding deity of the sacred city of
Kashi. You are the Goddess, who provides merciful support to all
devotees. Oh mother, in whose presence there is never a scarcity of
food, I beg you to feed me..
%E137 Word Meanings 137;
നിത്യാനന്ദകരീ = maker of everlasting happiness or bliss;
വരാഭയകരീ = the one who grants boons and refuge;
സൌന്ദര്യ = beautiful;
രത്നാകരീ = the maker of gems or the sea which contains gems;
നിര്‍ധൂതാഖില = all, referring to sins, shaken off;
ഘോരപാവനകരീ = the one who makes even a terrible sinner, a sacred one;
പ്രത്യക്ഷമാഹേശ്വരീ = MAheswari who is revealing herself before one’s eyes;
പ്രാലേയാചലവംശപാവനകരീ = Oh! the sanctifier of the Himalaya dynasty;
കാശീപുരാധീശ്വരീ = the presiding deity of Kashi city;
ഭിക്ഷാം = alms given in charity;
ദേഹി = Give;
കൃപാവലംബനകരീ = one who provides the merciful support;
മാതാന്നപൂര്‍ണേശ്വരീ = ?? ;
Shloka 138 Devi
അയി ഗിരിനംദിനി നംദിതമേദിനി വിശ്വവിനോദിനി നംദനുതേ
ഗിരിവര വിംധ്യ ശിരോധിനിവാസിനി വിഷ്ണുവിലാസിനി ജിഷ്ണുനുതേ ।
ഭഗവതി ഹേ ശിതികണ്ഠകുടുംബിനി ഭൂരി കുടുംബിനി ഭൂരി കൃതേ
ജയ ജയ ഹേ മഹിഷാസുരമര്‍ദിനി രംയകപര്‍ദിനി ശൈലസുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 138
I pray to you, Oh loved daughter of the mountain (himavAn), who
is praised by the whole world and the one who entertains the
universe.You control the entire world, residing in the peak of the
great Vindhya mountain and Lord ViShNu himself, is so fond of you.
Oh! Goddess who is the mistress of the Shiva family and belonging
to Lord Shiva’s and Vishnu’s families, please bring us a lot of
good. Let there be victory to you, Oh beautiful daughter of the
mountain and slayer of the demon mahishAsura..
%E138 Word Meanings 138;
അയി = Oh goddess! or lady!;
ഗിരിനംദിനി = the delighter, daughter of the mountain; refers to Parvati;
നംദിതമേദിനി = Oh! the one praised by the world;
വിശ്വവിനോദിനി = Oh! the one who entertains the Universe;
നംദനുതേ = Oh! the one praised by Nanda;
ഗിരിവര = the great mountain;
വിംധ്യ = relating to the Vindhya mountain or region;
ശിരോധിനിവാസിനി = Oh! the one who lives in the head i.e controls the head;
വിഷ്ണുവിലാസിനി = Vishnu’s entertainer;
ജിഷ്ണുനുതേ = Oh! the conquering one;
ഭഗവതി = Oh goddess!;
ഹേ = vocative for addressing a male;
ശിതികണ്ഠകുടുംബിനി = Oh! the mistress of the Shiva family;
ഭൂരി = in good measure; excessive also refers to Vishnu and Shiva;
കുടുംബിനി = ?? ;
ഭൂരി = in good measure; excessive also refers to Vishnu and Shiva;
കൃതേ = for the sake of;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
ഹേ = vocative for addressing a male;
മഹിഷാസുരമര്‍ദിനി = Oh! crusher of the Mahishasura demon;
;
രംയകപര്‍ദിനി = ?? ;
ശൈലസുതേ = Oh! the daughter of the mountain;
Shloka 139 Devi
ചതുര്‍ഭുജേ ചന്ദ്രകലാവതംസേ
കുചോന്നതേ കുങ്കുമരാഗശോണേ ।
പുണ്ഡ്രേക്ഷു പാഷംങ്ക്ഷ പുഷ്പബാണ
ഹസ്തേ നമസ്തേ ജഗദേകമാതഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 139
I bow to thee, the one with four hands, with ornaments sparkling
like moon, with large firm breasts, reddened by the color of the saffron,
the one with eyes like a lotus, ??, aide to the God of Love,
and the unique mother of the worlds..
%E139 Word Meanings 139;
ചതുര്‍ഭുജ = One with four hands;
ചന്ദ്രകല്ലവതംസ = (with) ornaments (avata.nsa) sparkling like
moonlight (cha.ndrakalA);
കുചോന്നത = one with elevated (unnata) breasts (kucha);
കുങ്കുമരാഗ = color (rAga) of saffron (kumkuma);
ശോണ = red;
പുണ്ഡ്രേക്ഷു = with eyes (Ixu) like lotus (puNDra);
പാഷംങ്ക്ഷ = ?? ;
പുഷ്പബാണ = at (M.nom.) one having flowers as arrows; generally refers to Cupid;
നമസ്തേ = I salute (namaH) to you (te);
ജഗദേകമാതഃ = unique mother (ekamAtaH) of the worlds (jagat);
Shloka 140 Devi
ബ്രാഹ്മീ മാഹേശ്വരീ ചൈവ കൌമാരീ വൈഷ്ണവീ തഥാ ।
വാരാഹീ ച തഥേന്ദ്രാണീ ചാമുണ്ഡാ സപ്തമാതരഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 140
Salutations to the seven mothers, Goddesses sarasvatI (the wife of
Lord Brahma), mAheshvarI (the wife of Lord Shiva), kaumArI,
Goddess lakShmI (the wife of Lord viShNu), Durga, IndrANi (wife
of Lord Indra) and chAmuNDi..
%E140 Word Meanings 140;
ബ്രാഹ്മീ = relating to Brahman (godhead);
മാഹേശ്വരീ = one of the epithets of goddess like Durga;
ചൈവ = and like;
കൌമാരീ = young wife or woman; youthful; one of the epithets of goddess Durga etal;
വൈഷ്ണവീ = an epithet of the Supreme Goddess; Vishnu’s female aspect;
തഥാ = like that (cf. yathA tathA);
വാരാഹീ = an epithet of Durga; the female aspect of Vishnu who took
the avatar of a great pig; the earth;
ച = and;
തഥേന്ദ്രാണീ = ?? ;
ചാമുണ്ഡാ = an epithet of goddess Durga (who killed 2 demons named
`cha.NDa’ and `mu.NDa’);
സപ്തമാതരഃ = the seven Mothers;
Shloka 141 Devi
പൃഥ്വി ത്വയാ ധൃതാ ലോകാ ദേവി ത്വം വിഷ്ണുനാ ധൃതാ ।
ത്വം ച ധാരയ മാം ദേവി പവിത്രം കുരു ചാസനം (സ്ഥണ്ഡിലം)
Meaning 141
Oh! Mother earth you have held the people and Oh! Goddess (Earth) you
are held by Sri Vishnu; you hold me and purify the place I sit..
%E141 Word Meanings 141;
പൃഥ്വി = of the world or earth;
ത്വയാ = by you;
ധൃതാ = having borne or worn; the female one who is bearing or wearing;
ലോകാ = of the worlds; the people;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
ത്വം = you;
വിഷ്ണുനാ = by Vishnu;
ധൃതാ = having borne or worn; the female one who is bearing or wearing;
ത്വം = you;
ച = and;
ധാരയ = take the form; bear or wear;
മാം = me;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
പവിത്രം = sacred one;
കുരു = do;
ആസനം = seat;
സ്ഥണ്ഡിലം = ?? ;
Shloka 142 Devi
ശരണാഗതദീനാര്‍തപരിത്രാണപരായണേ ।
സര്‍വസ്യാര്‍തിഹരേ ദേവി നാരായണി നമോഽസ്തു തേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 142
Oh! Goddess, who is part of Lord viShNu and Shiva(as Durga), who removes
all afflictions, and who is the saviour of all the weak and afflicted
devotees who surrender to you, I salute you..
%E142 Word Meanings 142;
ശരണാഗതദീനാര്‍തപരിത്രാണപരായണേ = to the one dedicated to the
rescue of the surrendered, weak and afflicted (devotees);
സര്‍വസ്യാര്‍തിഹരേ = Oh! the remover of the afflictions of all;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
നാരായണി = Oh! part of Narayana also of Shiva as Durga;
നമോഽസ്തു = let there be my or our bowing or salutation;
തേ = to you or your (here:poss.);
Shloka 143 Devi
കാത്യായന്യൈ ച വിദ്മഹേ । കന്യകുമാര്യൈ ധീമഹി ।
തന്നോ ദുര്‍ഗാ പ്രചോദയത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 143
This is my offering to the goddess kAtyAyini .
I meditate to this virgin goddess.
Let that durgA, (who can be approached only by great penance) inspire me..
%E143 Word Meanings 143;
കാത്യായന്യൈ = to the goddess Katyayini;
ച = and;
വിദ്മഹേ = offering;
കന്യകുമാര്യൈ = to goddess Durga;
ധീമഹി = May meditate;
തന്നോ = ?? ;
ദുര്‍ഗാ = goddess Durga (one who can be approached or realised with
great difficulty e.g. `durgaH’ meaning a fort );
പ്രചോദയത് = induces; activates;
Shloka 144 Devi
ദുര്‍ഗേ സ്മൃതാ ഹരസി ഭീതിമശേഷജന്തോഃ
സ്വസ്ഥ്യൈ സ്ംരിതാ മതിമതീവ ശുഭാം ദദാസി ।
ദാരിദ്ര്യദുഃഖ ഭയഹാരിണീ കാ ത്യദന്യാ
സര്‍വോപകാര കരണായ സദാദ്രചിത്താ ।
ഓം ദും ദുര്‍ഗായൈ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 144
Adorations to Goddess Durga!
O Mother Durga! Whoever remembers you during a difficult situation,
he is freed from all forms of fear. When called to mind by those who
are in a healthy condition, you grant them a pure intellect. Who is there
but you — the dispeller of poverty, pain and fear. Whose heart is ever
compassionate for doing good to everyone!.
%E144 Word Meanings 144;
ദുര്‍ഗേ = Oh! Durga!;
സ്മൃതാ = remembered thing;
ഹരസി = You destroy;
ഭീതിമശേഷജന്തോഃ = the entire fear of the living beings, without
leaving any remainder;
സ്വസ്ഥ്യൈ = to the goddess who grants well being;
സ്ംരിതാ = ?? ;
മതിമതീവ = ?? ;
ശുഭാം = the auspicious one;
ദദാസി = You give;
ദാരിദ്ര്യദുഃഖ = difficulty or unhappiness or sorrow caused by poverty;
ഭയഹാരിണീ = the one who removes fear;
കാ = who;
ത്യദന്യാ = ?? ;
സര്‍വോപകാര = helping all; in favour of all;
കരണായ = for the sense organ;
സദാദ്രചിത്താ = ?? ;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ദും = ?? ;
ദുര്‍ഗായൈ = to goddess DurgA;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 145 Devi
സര്‍വസ്വരൂപേ സര്‍വേശേ സര്‍വശക്തി സമന്വിതേ ।
ഭയേഭ്യസ്ത്രാഹി നോ ദേവി ദുര്‍ഗേ ദേവി നമോഽസ്തുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 145
Oh Goddess of all Godesses, you are one who takes many forms, who
is all powerful and worshipped by all. Oh Goddess Durga, I Salute
to you and plead with you to save and protect us from all fears..
%E145 Word Meanings 145;
സര്‍വസ്വരൂപേ = Oh! the one having all forms or the one having all in one’s form;
സര്‍വേശേ = to all;
സര്‍വശക്തി = the all powerful;
സമന്വിതേ = when followed;
ഭയേഭ്യസ്ത്രാഹി = Save or protect from fears;
നോ = us or to us or ours;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
ദുര്‍ഗേ = Oh! Durga!;
ദേവി = Oh! goddess;
നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Salutations unto Thee;
Shloka 146 Benediction
സര്‍വേ ഭവംതു സുഖിനഃ സര്‍വേ സംതു നിരാമയാഃ ।
സര്‍വേ ഭദ്രാണി പശ്യംതു മാ കശ്ചിദ് ദുഃഖഭാഗ്ഭവേത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 146
May everybody be happy, may everybody be free from disease,
may everybody see goodness, may none fall on evil days..
%E146 Word Meanings 146;
സര്‍വേ = all;
ഭവംതു = May them be so or let them be so or let them happen;
സുഖിനഃ = happy people;
സര്‍വേ = all;
സംതു = May them be so;
നിരാമയാഃ = without any illness or affliction or disease;
സര്‍വേ = all;
ഭദ്രാണി = good or auspicious things; those which end in happiness or welfare;
പശ്യംതു = let them see;
മാ = do not;
കഃ = who;
ചിദ് = thought; intelligence; consciousness part of the mind;
ദുഃഖഭാഗ്ഭവേത് = would become a partaker of sorrow;
Shloka 147 Benediction
ഓം സഹ നാവവതു । സഹ നൌഭുനക്തു ।
സഹവീര്യം കരവാവഹൈ ।
തേജസ്വി നാവധീതമസ്തു । മാ വിദ്വിഷാവഹൈ ।
ഓം ശാംതിഃ ശാംതിഃ ശാംതിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 147
Om! May the Lord protect us, may he cause us to enjoy,
may we exert together, may our studies be thorough
and faithful, may we never quarrel with each other.
Om Peace Peace Peace..
%E147 Word Meanings 147;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
സഹ = along with; together;
നാവവതു = ?? ;
സഹ = along with; together;
നൌ = ?? ;
ഭുനക്തു = let one protect or save or nourish;
സഹവീര്യം = along with strength;
കരവാവഹൈ = ?? ;
തേജസ്വി = one possessing brilliance or energy; vigour or shine;
നാവധീതമസ്തു = ?? ;
മാ = do not;
വിദ്വിഷാവഹൈ = quarrel; develop enmity;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ശാംതിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാംതിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാംതിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
Shloka 148 Benediction
ഓം അസതോ മാ സദ്ഗമയ । തമസോ മാ ജ്യോതിര്‍ഗമയ ।
മൃത്യോര്‍മാ അമൃതം ഗമയ ।
ഓം ശാംതിഃ ശാംതിഃ ശാംതിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 148
Om Lead us from untruth to truth, from darkness to light,
from death to immortality. Om Peace Peace Peace..
%E148 Word Meanings 148;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
അസതോ = from untruth;
മാ = do not;
സദ്ഗമയ = Reach or lead me towards the good or truth or reality;
തമസോ = from darkness;
മാ = do not;
ജ്യോതിര്‍ഗമയ = lead into the light;
മൃത്യോര്‍മാ = do not to death;
അമൃതം = nectar;
ഗമയ = lead me to;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ശാംതിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാംതിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാംതിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
Shloka 149 Benediction
ഗണനാഥസരസ്വതീരവിശുക്രബൃഹസ്പതീന്‍ ।
പംചൈതാന്‍ സംസ്മരേന്നിത്യം വേദവാണീപ്രവൃത്തയേ ।
Meaning 149
One who thinks of Ganesha, Sarasvati, SUrya, Shukra and
Brahaspati (these five) everyday, his word will be treated as
equal to the sayings of the vedas..
%E149 Word Meanings 149;
ഗണനാഥസരസ്വതീരവിശുക്രബൃഹസ്പതീന്‍ = the chief of `gaNA’,
s, Sarasvathi, Sun, Venus and Jupiter;
പംചൈതാന്‍ = these five;
സംസ്മരേന്നിത്യം = May we remember ever;
വേദവാണീപ്രവൃത്തയേ = ?? ;
Shloka 150 Benediction
ഓം ഭദ്രം കര്‍ണേഭിഃ ശൃണുയാമ ദേവാ ।
ഭദ്രം പശ്യേമാക്ഷഭിര്യജത്രാഃ ।
സ്ഥിരൈരങ്ഗൈസ്തുഷ്ടുവാംസസ്തനൂഭിഃ ।
വ്യശേമ ദേവഹിതം യദായുഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 150
Let us hear good things through our ears, see good things through our eyes
and do good things through our bodies and please the gods whereby our life
span may be increased..
%E150 Word Meanings 150;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ഭദ്രം = well-being; welfare;
കര്‍ണേഭിഃ = through the ears;
ശൃണുയാമ = May we hear;
ദേവാഃ = gods;
ഭദ്രം = well-being; welfare;
പശ്യേമാക്ഷഭിര്യജത്രാഃ = May we the maintainers of the sacred fire see with our eyes;
സ്ഥിരൈരങ്ഗൈസ്തുഷ്ടുവാംസസ്തനൂഭിഃ = ?? ;
വ്യശേമ = We may occupy; obtain; reach;
ദേവഹിതം = that which is fit for the godsthe welfare of the gods;
യദായുഃ = that life span;
Shloka 151 Benediction
സ്വസ്തി ന ഇന്ദ്രോ വൃദ്ധശ്രവാഃ ।
സ്വസ്തി നഃ പൂഷാ വിശ്വവേദാഃ ।
സ്വസ്തിനസ്താര്‍ക്ഷ്യോ അരിഷ്ടനേമിഃ ।
സ്വസ്തിര്‍നോ ബൃഹസ്പതിര്‍ദധാതു ॥ ॥
Meaning 151
May the gods Indra, PUsha, Garuda and Brihaspati bestow good things on us
and protect us..
%E151 Word Meanings 151;
സ്വസ്തി = well being;
ന = NoNot; no;
ഇന്ദ്രോ = indraH, chief of demigods;
വൃദ്ധശ്രവാഃ = an epithet of Indra the chief of gods;
സ്വസ്തി = well being;
നഃ = us; to us or ours;
പൂഷാ = the sun;
വിശ്വവേദാഃ = those who know the Universe;
സ്വസ്തിനസ്താര്‍ക്ഷ്യോ = Let Garuda grant us well-being;
അരിഷ്ടനേമിഃ = one who has a perfect, healthy wheel or orb, Sun;
സ്വസ്തിര്‍നോ = ?? ;
ബൃഹസ്പതിര്‍ദധാതു = ?? ;
Shloka 152 Benediction
ഓം ശം നോ മിത്രഃ ശം വരുണഃ । ശം നോ ഭവത്വര്യമാ ।
ശം ന ഇന്ദ്രോ ബൃഹസ്പതിഃ । ശം നോ വിഷ്ണുരുരുക്രമഃ ।
നമോ ബ്രഹ്മണേ । നമസ്തേ വായോ । ത്വമേവ പ്രത്യക്ഷം ബ്രഹ്മാസി ।
ത്വമേ വപ്രത്യക്ഷം ബ്രഹ്മ വദിഷ്യാമി । ഋതം വദിഷ്യാമി ।
സത്യം വദിഷ്യാമി । തന്‍മാമവതു । തദ്വക്താരമവതു ।
അവതു മാം । അവതു വക്താരം ।
ഓം ശാന്തിഃ ശാന്തിഃ ശാന്തിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 152
Be peace to us Mitra. Be peace to us Varuna. Be peace to us
Aryaman. Be peace to us Indra and Brihaspati. May far-striding Vishnu
be peace to us. Adoration to the Eternal. Adoration to thee, O
Vayu. Thou, thou art the visible Eternal and as the visible Eternal I
will declare thee. I will declare Righteousness! I will declare Truth!
May that protect me! May that protect the speaker! Yea, may it protect
me! May it protect the speaker! Yea, may it protect me! May it protect
the speaker! OM! Peace! Peace! Peace!.
%E152 Word Meanings 152;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ശം = good things, auspicious or propitious things; happinessLord
Ganesha, the son of Pashupati or Shiva;
നോ = us or to us or ours;
മിത്രഃ = god Mitra;
ശം = good things, auspicious or propitious things; happinessLord
Ganesha, the son of Pashupati or Shiva;
വരുണഃ = the god of water;
ശം = good things, auspicious or propitious things; happinessLord
Ganesha, the son of Pashupati or Shiva;
നോ = us or to us or ours;
ഭവത്വര്യമാ = let sun be;
ശം = good things, auspicious or propitious things; happinessLord
Ganesha, the son of Pashupati or Shiva;
ന = NoNot; no;
ഇന്ദ്രോ = indraH, chief of demigods;
ബൃഹസ്പതിഃ = the guru of the devAs and one of the nine grahAs i.eJupiter;
ശം = good things, auspicious or propitious things; happinessLord
Ganesha, the son of Pashupati or Shiva;
നോ = us or to us or ours;
വിഷ്ണുരുരുക്രമഃ = the great steps taken by Vishnu;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
ബ്രഹ്മണേ = to the Brahman;
നമസ്തേ = greetings, salutations to you;
വായോ = wind’s;
ത്വമേവ = you alone; you only;
പ്രത്യക്ഷം = directly perceivable, before one’s very eyes;
ബ്രഹ്മാസി = Brahman, you are;
ത്വമേവ = you indeed;
പ്രത്യക്ഷം = directly preceivable, before one’s very eyes;
ബ്രഹ്മ = Brahman; God;
വദിഷ്യാമി = I shall speak ; utter;
ഋതം = Vedic or divine truth; water; divine law; sun; seen objects;
വദിഷ്യാമി = I shall speak ; utter;
സത്യം = the truth;
വദിഷ്യാമി = I shall speak ; utter;
തന്‍മാമവതു = Let that protect me;
തദ്വക്താരമവതു = Let that protect the speaker;
അവതു = May or let god or someone protect meprotect; save;
മാം = me;
അവതു = May or let god or someone protect meprotect; save;
വക്താരം = the speaker;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ശാന്തിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാന്തിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാന്തിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
Shloka 153 Benediction
പുനരപി ജനനം പുനരപി മരണം
പുനരപി ജനനീ ജഠരേ ശയനം ।
ഇഹ സംസാരേ ബഹുദുസ്താരേ
കൃപയാഽപാരേ പാഹി മുരാരേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 153
Born again, death again, again to stay in the mother’s womb !
It is indeed hard to cross this boundless ocean of samsAra. Oh
Murari ! Redeem me through Thy mercy..
%E153 Word Meanings 153;
പുനരപി = again and again;
ജനനം = the birth;
പുനരപി = again and again;
മരണം = death;
പുനരപി = again and again;
ജനനീ = mother;
ജഠരേ = in the mouth;
ശയനം = the bed;
ഇഹ = here; in this world;
സംസാരേ = in this world or worldly life;
ബഹുദുസ്താരേ = in the one which is difficult to cross;
കൃപയാഽപാരേ = Oh! the one with unbounded compassion;
പാഹി = protect; save;
മുരാരേ = Oh! the enemy of Mura demon, Vishnu or Krishna;
Shloka 154 Benediction
ആരോഗ്യഃ പ്രദദാതു നോ ദിനകരഃ ചന്ദ്രോയശോ നിര്‍മലം
ഭൂതിം ഭൂമിസുതഃ സുധാംശുതനയഃ പ്രജ്ഞാം ഗുരുര്‍ഗൌരവം ।
കാവ്യഃ കോമലവാഗ്വിലാസമതുലം മന്ദോ മുദം സര്‍വദാ
രാഹുര്‍ബാഹു-ബലം വിരോധ-ശമനം കേതുഃ കുലസ്യോന്നതിം ॥ ॥
Meaning 154
Oh! May we have, health from Sun, pure glory from Moon, well-being from the son
of Earth, wisdom and glory to the teacher from the son of Moon, poetry
and uncomparable joy in soft speech from …, happiness within limits
forever from …, strength (of limbs) from RAhu, ability to overcome
opposition and the progress of the family from Ketu..
%E154 Word Meanings 154;
ആരോഗ്യഃ = good health;
പ്രദദാതു = May give me or us;
നോ = us or to us or ours;
ദിനകരഃ = the sun, the day-maker;
ചന്ദ്രോയശോ = ?? ;
നിര്‍മലം = without any dirt or polluted materiali.e. pure;
ഭൂതിം = well-being; welfare; prosperity;
ഭൂമിസുതഃ = the son of the Earth;
സുധാംശുതനയഃ = the son of sudhA.nshu, moon;
പ്രജ്ഞാം = conscipusness;
ഗുരുര്‍ഗൌരവം = felicitation of teachers;
കാവ്യഃ = poem; poetry;
കോമലവാഗ്വിലാസമതുലം = ?? ;
മന്ദോ = dull-witted; slow;
മുദം = happiness;
സര്‍വദാ = ever; always;
രാഹുര്‍ബാഹു-ബലം = ?? ;
വിരോധ-ശമനം = ?? ;
കേതുഃ = south Node;
കുലസ്യോന്നതിം = ?? ;
Shloka 155 Benediction
ഓം സര്‍വേഷാം സ്വസ്തിര്‍ഭവതു । സര്‍വേഷാം ശാന്തിര്‍ഭവതു ।
സര്‍വേഷാം പൂര്‍ണം ഭവതു । സര്‍വേഷാം മങ്ഗലം ഭവതു ।
സര്‍വേ ഭവന്തു സുഖിനഃ സര്‍വേ സന്തു നിരാമയാഃ ।
സര്‍വേ ഭദ്രാണി പശ്യന്തു മാ കശ്ചിദ് ദുഃഖ ഭാഗ്ഭവേത് ।
ഓം ആനന്ദ । ഓം ആനന്ദ । ഓം ആനന്ദ ॥ ॥
Meaning 155
May Auspiciousness be unto all!
May Peace be unto all!
May Fullness be unto all!
May Prosperity be unto all!
May all be happy! May all be free of diseases!
May all see what is good! May no one suffer from misery!
OM Bliss! Bliss! Bliss!.
%E155 Word Meanings 155;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
സര്‍വേഷാം = all people’s;
സ്വസ്തിര്‍ഭവതു = Let there be well-being;
സര്‍വേഷാം = all people’s;
ശാന്തിര്‍ഭവതു = Let there be peace.;
സര്‍വേഷാം = all people’s;
പൂര്‍ണം = full of; complete; infinite; whole; undivided;
ഭവതു = Let or may it be so; let or may it happen.;
സര്‍വേഷാം = all people’s;
മങ്ഗലം = auspiciousness; welfare; well-being; good things;
ഭവതു = Let or may it be so; let or may it happen.;
സര്‍വേ = all;
ഭവന്തു = Let them be so or let them happen. May they happen.;
സുഖിനഃ = happy people;
സര്‍വേ = all;
സന്തു = Let them be;
നിരാമയാഃ = without any illness or affliction or disease;
സര്‍വേ = all;
ഭദ്രാണി = good or auspicious things; those which end in happiness or welfare;
പശ്യന്തു = let them see;
മാ = do not;
കഃ = who;
ചിദ് = thought; intelligence; consciousness part of the mind;
ദുഃഖ = sorrowful; unhappy;
ഭാഗ്ഭവേത് = Let one become a beneficiary or partaker or shareholder
of the fortune etc.;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ആനന്ദ = joy; delight; happiness;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ആനന്ദ = joy; delight; happiness;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ആനന്ദ = joy; delight; happiness;
Shloka 156 Benediction
ഓം വിശ്വാനി ദേവ സവിതര്‍ദുരിതാനി പരാസുവ ।
യദ് ഭദ്രം തന്നു ആസുവ ॥ ॥
Meaning 156
Aum! Oh Savitr (Sun)! Lord of the Universe, remove our defects;
Bring whatever is auspicious to us..
%E156 Word Meanings 156;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
വിശ്വാനി = literally: the worlds or Universe;
ദേവ = Oh! god Oh! God!;
സവിതര്‍ദുരിതാനി = Oh! suryanarayan, the sins;
പരാസുവ = bless us after removing sins;
യദ് = That which;
ഭദ്രം = well-being; welfare;
തന്നു = ?? ;
ആസുവ = grant ; bless one with;
Shloka 157 Benediction
ഓം തച്ചക്ഷുര്‍ദേവഹിതം പുരസ്താച്ഛ്കമുച്ചരത് ।
പശ്യേമ ശരദഃ ശതം ജീവേമ ശരദഃ ശതം
ശൃണുയാമ ശരദഃ ശതം പ്രബ്രവാമ ശരദഃ ശതം
അദീനാഃ സ്യാം ശരദഃ ശതം ഭൂയശ്ച ശരദഃ ശതാത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 157
OM! That bright eye (in the form of the Sun) is high in front of us.
(With that eye as our guide) Let us see (properly) for hundred years, live for
hundred years, hear (properly) for hundred years, speak (properly) for
hundred years, be independent for hundred years, and again have all
these for hundred years..
%E157 Word Meanings 157;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
തച്ചക്ഷുര്‍ദേവഹിതം = that Sun which is like eyes overseeing the welfare of the gods;
പുരസ്താച്ഛ്കമുച്ചരത് = ?? ;
പശ്യേമ = let us see;
ശരദഃ = autumn seasons;;
ശതം = cardinal number 100;
ജീവേമ = let us live;
ശരദഃ = autumn seasons;;
ശതം = cardinal number 100;
ശൃണുയാമ = May we hear;
ശരദഃ = autumn seasons;;
ശതം = cardinal number 100;
പ്രബ്രവാമ = May we be talking;
ശരദഃ = autumn seasons;;
ശതം = cardinal number 100;
അദീനാഃ = those who are not poor or humble or in a miserable plight;
സ്യാം = ?? ;
ശരദഃ = autumn seasons;;
ശതം = cardinal number 100;
ഭ്രയഃ = ?? ;
ച = and;
ശരദഃ = autumn seasons;;
ശതാത് = from 100;
Shloka 158 Benediction
സ്വസ്തി പ്രജാഭ്യഃ പരിപാലയന്താം ।
ന്യായേന മാര്‍ഗേണ മഹീം മഹീശാം ।
ഗോ ബ്രാഹ്മണേഭ്യഃ ശുഭമസ്തു നിത്യം ।
ലോകാഃ സമസ്താഃ സുഖിനോ ഭവംതു ॥ ॥
Meaning 158
Let the subjects be governed and nourished by the rulers, who
follow a path of justice. Let the cattle and the righteous
people (brAhmana) have goodness and let all people be happy..
%E158 Word Meanings 158;
സ്വസ്തി = well being;
പ്രജാഭ്യഃ = all the people or subjects;
പരിപാലയന്താം = the protectors or rulers;
ന്യായേന = lawful;
മാര്‍ഗേണ = through the road or street or route;
മഹീം = the earth; the world;
മഹീശാം = the ruler of the world or earth;
ഗോ = cow;
ബ്രാഹ്മണേഭ്യഃ = Brahmins;
ശുഭമസ്തു = Let auspiciousness be there;
നിത്യം = ever; permanent;
ലോകാഃ = the worlds; the people;
സമസ്താഃ = all; the entire;
സുഖിനോ = happy people;
ഭവംതു = May them be so or let them be so or let them happen;
Shloka 159 Benediction
കാലേ വര്‍ഷന്തു പര്‍ജന്യഃ പൃഥിവീ ശസ്യശാലിനീ ।
ദേശോയം ക്ഷോഭരഹിതാഃ ബ്രാഹ്മണാഃ സംതു നിര്‍ഭയഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 159
Let the rains shower in time, Let the earth brim with food grains,
Let this country be full of auspiciousness and be free from
agitation and affliction, let the righteous people be free from
fear..
%E159 Word Meanings 159;
കാലേ = in time;
വര്‍ഷന്തു = Let them rain;
പര്‍ജന്യഃ = rain;
പൃഥിവീ = the world; the earth;
സസ്യശാലിനീ = the mistress of corn or foodgrains; may refer to earth;
ദേശോയം = this country;
ക്ഷോഭരഹിതാഃ = one free from affliction or agitation;
ബ്രാഹ്മണാഃ = the Brahmin community; certain specified portions of the Vedas;
സംതു = May them be so;
നിര്‍ഭയഃ = fearless;
Shloka 160 Benediction
അപക്രാമന്തു ഭൂതാനി പിശാചാഃ സര്‍വതോദിശം ।
സര്‍വേഷാമവിരോധേന യജ്ഞകര്‍മ സമാരഭേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 160
Let the (evil) beings and non-beings depart in all directions,
let us begin the worship without any obstacles..
%E160 Word Meanings 160;
അപക്രാമന്തു = May we be averse to or abhor;
ഭൂതാനി = ?? ;
പിശാചാഃ = the ogres; spirits; ghosts;
സര്‍വതോദിശം = in all directions;
സര്‍വേഷാം = ?? ;
അവിരോധേന = without opposition, smoothly;
യജ്ഞകര്‍മ = activity relating to sacrifice;
സമാരഭേ = started well;
Shloka 161 Benediction
അഗ്നിം പ്രജ്വാലിതം വന്ദേ ജാതവേദം ഹുതാശനം ।
ഹിരണ്യമനലം വന്ദേ സമൃദ്ധം വിശ്വതോമുഖം ॥ ॥
Meaning 161
I salute Agni–the lighted one; Agni–the knower of all;
Agni–the golden one; Agni–full of wealth and seer of the world..
%E161 Word Meanings 161;
അഗ്നിം = fire or the god of fire;
പ്രജ്വാലിതം = ?? ;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
ജാതവേദം = the one who knows the Vedas;
ഹുതാശനം = the fire-god;
ഹിരണ്യമനലം = the golden-hued fire;
വന്ദേ = I worship; bow;
സമൃദ്ധം = the one with riches or prosperity;
വിശ്വതോമുഖം = having the face on all sides of the Universe;
Shloka 162 Benediction
ശ്രദ്ധാം മേധാം യശഃ പ്രജ്ഞാം വിദ്യാം ബുദ്ധിം ശ്രിയം ബലം ।
ആയുഷ്യം തേജ ആരോഗ്യം ദേഹി മേ ഹവ്യവാഹന ॥ ॥
Meaning 162
Oh! Messenger (Agni) give me faith, wisdom, glory, understanding,
learning, intellect, wealth, power, longetivity, lusture, and health..
%E162 Word Meanings 162;
ശ്രദ്ധാം = faith; dedication; belief;
മേധാം = intellect; intelligence; also Sarasvati the goddess of learning;
യശഃ = fame; reputation;
പ്രജ്ഞാം = conscipusness;
വിദ്യാം = knowledge;
ബുദ്ധിം = intellect; intelligence;
ശ്രിയം = Goddess LakShmi; wealth; prosperity;
ബലം = A lad or son;
ആയുഷ്യം = promoting longevity;
തേജ = power; strength; body’s lustre or shine; firepower; sharpness;
ആരോഗ്യം = good health;
ദേഹി = Give;
മേ = to me or my;
ഹവ്യവാഹന = ?? ;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
നമ = mine; my;
ഇതി = thusthus;
Shloka 163 Navagraha
ആദിത്യായ സോമായ മങ്ഗലായ ബുധായ ച ।
ഗുരു ശുക്ര ശനിഭ്യശ്ച രാഹവേകേതവേ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 163
Salutations to the navagrahAs, the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury,
Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rahu, and Ketu..
%E163 Word Meanings 163;
ആദിത്യായ = to the sun;
സോമായ = to the god soma;
മങ്ഗലായ = for good; welfare; well-being or for the planet Mangal;
ബുധായ = by Budha;
ച = and;
ഗുരു = teacher (refers to spiritual teacher), the preceptor;
ശുക്ര = bright; radiant; white; of Venus;
ശനിഭ്യഃ = to Shani and others;
ച = and;
രാഹവേ = to rAhU, north Node;
കേതവേ = to ketu, south Node;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 164 Sun
ഓം ധ്യേയഃ സദാ സവിതൃമണ്ഡല മധ്യവര്‍തി ।
നാരായണഃ സരസിജാസന്‍സംനിവിഷ്ടഃ ।
കേയൂരവാന മകരകുണ്ഡലവാന കിരീടീ ।
ഹാരീ ഹിരണ്‍മയവപുര്‍ധൃതശങ്ഖചക്രഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 164
OM! meditate always on the centre of the solar orb, the (seat of) Narayan with
the lotus, with a bracelet, a crocodile-earring, a crown, an
attractive golden body and a chakra..
%E164 Word Meanings 164;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and u;
and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ധ്യേയഃ = the one worthy of meditation;
സദാ = always; ever;
സവിതൃമണ്ഡല = the orb of the sun;
മധ്യവര്‍തി = that which is present in the middle;
നാരായണഃ = Vishnu;
സരസിജാസന്‍സംഇവിഷ്ടഃ = ?? ;
കേയൂരവാന = ?? ;
മകരകുണ്ഡലവാന = ?? ;
കിരീടീ = ?? ;
ഹാരീ = that which attracts;
ഹിരണ്‍മയവപുര്‍ധൃതശങ്ഖചക്രഃ = ?? ;
Shloka 165 Sun
ഓം മിത്രായ നമഃ ।
ഓം രവയേ നമഃ ।
ഓം സൂര്യായ നമഃ ।
ഓം ഭാനവേ നമഃ ।
ഓം ഖഗായ നമഃ ।
ഓം പൂഷ്ണേ നമഃ ।
ഓം ഹിരണ്യഗര്‍ഭായ നമഃ ।
ഓം മരീചയേ നമഃ ।
ഓം ആദിത്യായ നമഃ ।
ഓം സവിത്രേ നമഃ ।
ഓം അര്‍കായ നമഃ ।
ഓം ഭാസ്കരായ നമഃ ।
ഓം ശ്രീസവിതൃസൂര്യനാരായണായ നമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 165
OM! Salutations to Mitra; OM! Salutations to Ravi; OM! Salutations to
Surya; OM! Salutations to Bhanu; OM! Salutations to Khaga; OM!
Salutations to Pushana; OM! Salutations to Hiranyagarbha; OM!
Salutations to Marichi; OM! Salutations to Aditya; OM! Salutations to
Savitri; OM! Salutations to Arka; OM! Salutations to Bhaskar; OM!
Salutations to Savitri-Suryanarayana..
%E165 Word Meanings 165;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
മിത്രായ = to Mitra or a friend;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
രവയേ = to the sun;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
സൂര്യായ = to Surya;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ഭാനവേ = to the sun;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ഖഗായ = ?? ;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
പൂഷ്ണേ = to the Sun, the nourisher;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ഹിരണ്യഗര്‍ഭായ = to the one having a golden womb, Sun or Vishnu;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
മരീചയേ = to Marichi;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ആദിത്യായ = to the sun;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
സവിത്രേ = Oh! suryanarayan!;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
അര്‍കായ = to sun god;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ഭാസ്കരായ = to the sun;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ശ്രീസവിതൃസൂര്യനാരായണായ = to the venerable sun thro’ whom the Trinity manifests;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
Shloka 166 Sun
ആദിത്യസ്യ നമസ്കാരാന്‍ യേ കുര്‍വന്തി ദിനേ ദിനേ ।
ജന്‍മാന്തരസഹസ്രേഷു ദാരിദ്ര്യം ദോഷ നാശതേ ।
അകാലമൃത്യു ഹരണം സര്‍വവ്യാധി വിനാശനം ।
സൂര്യപാദോദകം തീര്‍ഥം ജഠരേ ധാരയാംയഹം ॥ ॥
Meaning 166
Who do Surya-namaskar (the yogic Sun asana) everyday, their defect of
poverty is destroyed for a hundred births. I hold in my mouth the holy
water which removes all diseases and untimely death..
%E166 Word Meanings 166;
ആദിത്യസ്യ = ?? ;
നമസ്കാരാന്‍ = bowing; respects;
യേ = they who;
കുര്‍വന്തി = do;
ദിനേ = during the day;
ദിനേ = during the day;
ജന്‍മാന്തരസഹസ്രേഷു = in the thousands of previous births;
ദാരിദ്ര്യം = poverty;
ദോഷ = defective; sinful;
നാശതേ = destroys;
അകാലമൃത്യു = at (M.nom.) untimely death;
ഹരണം = the act of removal or destruction;
സര്‍വവ്യാധി = all kinds of diseases and illnesses;
വിനാശനം = the one who destroys;
സൂര്യപാദോദകം = the water offered at the feet of the sun;
തീര്‍ഥം = water; water body;
ജഠരേ = in the mouth;
ധാരയാംയഹം = I wear or bear;
Shloka 167 Sun
ഭാസ്കരായ വിദ്മഹേ । മഹദ്ദ്യുതികരായ ധീമഹി ।
തന്നോ ആദിത്യഃ പ്രചോദയാത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 167
This is my offering to the Sun .
I meditate to the one who illumines greatly.
Let that Sun God inspire me..
%E167 Word Meanings 167;
ഭാസ്കരായ = to the sun;
വിദ്മഹേ = offering;
മഹദ്ദ്യുതികരായ = to the one who illumines greatly;
ധീമഹി = May meditate;
തന്നോ = ?? ;
ആദിത്യഃ = ?? ;
പ്രചോദയാത് = inspire; kindle; urge; induce;;
Shloka 168 Ganga
ഗങ്ഗേച യമുനേ ചൈവ ഗോദാവരീ സരസ്വതീ ।
നര്‍മദാ സിംധു കാവേരീ ജലേഽസ്മിന്‍ സന്നിധം കുരു ॥ ॥
Meaning 168
Oh! (holy rivers) Ganga, Yamuna, Godavari, Sarasvati, Narmada, Sindhu,
and Kaveri, please be present in this water..
%E168 Word Meanings 168;
ഗങ്ഗേ = Oh! the Ganges river (as goddess);
യമുനേ = Oh! the Yamuna river (as goddess);
ചൈവ = and like;
ഗോദാവരീ = river godavari (as goddess);
സരസ്വതീ = goddess of knowledge known by this name (as goddess);
നര്‍മദാ = river Narmada (as goddess);
സിംധു = of the sea;
കാവേരീ = river kaveri (as goddess);
ജലേഽസ്മിന്‍ = in this water;
സന്നിധം = near, close or in the presence;
കുരു = do;
Shloka 169 Ganga
നമാമി ഗങ്ഗേ തവ പാദപങ്കജം
സുരാസുരൈര്‍വന്ദിതദിവ്യരൂപം ।
ഭുക്തിം ച മുക്തിം ച ദദാസി നിത്യം
ഭാവാനുസാരേണ സദാ നരാണാം ॥ ॥
Meaning 169
Salutations to the lotus feet of Ganga. Your divine form is worshipped
by Suras and Asuras. You give objects of enjoyment and salvation everyday
depending on the level of devotion and attitude of men..
%E169 Word Meanings 169;
നമാമി = I bow; salute; pay my respects;
ഗങ്ഗേ = Oh! gangA!;
തവ = your;
പാദപങ്കജം = the lotus feet;
സുരാസുരൈര്‍വന്ദിതദിവ്യരൂപം = the divine form worshipped by the gods and demons;
ഭുക്തിം = Eating and worldy enjoyments;
ച = and;
മുക്തിം = liberation;
ച = and;
ദദാസി = You give;
നിത്യം = ever; permanent;
ഭാവാനുസാരേണ = acoording to one’s attitude or thought;
സദാ = always; ever;
നരാണാം = men’s;
Shloka 170 Ganga
ഗങ്ഗാ ഗങ്ഗേതി യോ ബ്രൂയാത് യോജനാനാ ശതൈരപി ।
മുച്യതേ സര്‍വപാപേഭ്യോ വിഷ്ണുലോകം സഗച്ഛതി ॥ ॥
Meaning 170
One who utters ‘Ganga, Gange’ one hundred times will be rid of all sins
and reach the lotus feet of the Lord..
%E170 Word Meanings 170;
ഗങ്ഗാ = the river Ganges;
ഗങ്ഗേതി = uttering thus:’gange!’;
യോ = He who;
ബ്രൂയാത് = Let it be said; let us say;
യോജനാനാ = at (N.poss.pl.) of various counts of Yojana approximately 8-9 miles;
ശതൈരപി = even after 100;
മുച്യതേ = is liberated or freed;
സര്‍വപാപേഭ്യോ = from all the sins;
വിഷ്ണുലോകം = Vishnu’s abode or world;
സഗച്ഛതി = He goes;
Shloka 171 Morning
കരാഗ്രേ വസതേ ലക്ഷ്മീഃ കരമധ്യേ സരസ്വതീ । കരമൂലേ സ്ഥിരാ ഗൌരീ
കരമൂലേ തു ഗോവിന്ദഃ പ്രഭാതേ കരദര്‍ശനം ॥ ॥ മങ്ഗലം ജ്കരദര്‍ശനം
Meaning 171
Goddess LakShmI dwells at the beginning of the hand.
In the center of the palm resides Sarasvati, the Goddess
of wisdom. At the base of the palm is Govinda, the
Lord of the universe. Hence, one should look and meditate on
the hand early in the morning..
%E171 Word Meanings 171;
കരാഗ്രേ = at the beginning of the hand;
വസതേ = one lives; dwells;
ലക്ഷ്മീഃ = Goddess Laxmi;
കരമധ്യേ = in the middle of the hand;
സരസ്വതീ = Oh! sarasvati ; goddesss of knowledge;
കരമൂലേ = at the root of the hand;
തു = but; on the other hand;
ഗോവിന്ദഃ = the cowherd boy Krishna;
പ്രഭാതേ = in the early morning;
കരദര്‍ശനം = the sight of the hand; looking at the hand;
Shloka 172 Morning
അഹല്യാ ദ്രൌപദീ സീതാ താരാ മന്ദോദരീ തഥാ ।
പംചകന്യാ സ്മരേന്നിത്യം മഹാപാതകനാശനം ॥ ॥
Meaning 172
Let us remember the five ladies (daughters)
ahalyA, draupadI, sItA, tArA, mandodarI
regularly as their character can provide strength
to get rid of sins and ill feelings..
%E172 Word Meanings 172;
അഹല്യാ = Sage Gautama’s wife or name of a female who layed
dormant/inactive till Ram motivated her by his divine touch;
ദ്രൌപദീ = wife of the `PaNDavAs’;;
സീതാ = Rama’s wife;
താരാ = wife of Vali, Devi (Tantric);
മന്ദോദരീ = wife of Ravana;
തഥാ = like that (cf. yathA tathA);
പംചകന്യാ = five girls;
സ്മരേത് = remember;
നിത്യം = always, constant;
മഹാപാതകനാശനം = that which destroys great sins;
Shloka 173 Morning
ബ്രഹ്മാമുരാരിസ്ത്രിപുരാംതകാരീ
ഭാനുശശീ ഭൂമിസുതോ ബുധശ്ച ।
ഗുരുശ്ച ശുക്രശ്ച ശനി രാഹു കേതവഃ
കുര്‍വംതു സര്‍വേ മമ സുപ്രഭാതം ॥ ॥
Meaning 173
Brahma, Murari, Shiva, Sun, Moon, Mangal, Budha, Guru, Shukra,
Shani, Rahu and Ketu – may all of them make mine a good morning..
%E173 Word Meanings 173;
ബ്രഹ്മാമുരാരിസ്ത്രിപുരാംതകാരീ = The Trinity of gods i.e. Brahma,
Mura’s enemyi.e Vishnu and the destroyer of the three cities i.e. Shiva;
ഭാനുശശീ = the sun and the moon;
ഭൂമിസുതോ = same as bhUmisutaH i.e the son of the Earth;
ബുധഃ = god or planet Mercury or enlightened person;
ച = and;
ഗുരുഃ = teacher (refers to spiritual teacher), the preceptor;
ച = and;
ശുക്രഃ = the bright or white one; also refers to the planet Venus
and Shukracharya, the demons’ preceptor;
ച = and;
ശനി = Planet Saturn; one of the 9 Grahas; Saturday;
രാഹു = one of the Navagrahas `Rahu’;
കേതവഃ = Ketu, south Node;
കുര്‍വംതു = ?? ;
സര്‍വേ = all;
മമ = mine; mymy; mine;
സുപ്രഭാതം = good morning;
Shloka 174 Morning
ഉത്തിഷ്ഠോത്തിഷ്ഠ ഗോവിംദ ഉത്തിഷ്ഠ ഗരുഡധ്വജ ।
ഉത്തിഷ്ഠ കമലാകാന്ത ത്രൈലോക്യം മങ്ഗലം കുരു ॥ ॥
Meaning 174
Awake Awake, O Govinda, Awake, the One with the flag with Garuda ensign,
Awake the beloved of LakShmi, Bless for the welfare of the three worlds..
%E174 Word Meanings 174;
ഉത്തിഷ്ഠോത്തിഷ്ഠ = Arise! Arise!;
ഗോവിംദ = A name of kRiShNa, Govinda, the cowherd boy;
ഉത്തിഷ്ഠ = Arise; rise or get up;
ഗരുഡധ്വജ = Oh! the one having `GaruDa’ eagle-like bird as the Flag Emblem;
ഉത്തിഷ്ഠ = Arise; rise or get up;
കമലാകാന്ത = oh! consort of kamala or LakShmi;
ത്രൈലോക്യം = belonging to the three worlds;
മങ്ഗലം = auspiciousness; welfare; well-being; good things;
കുരു = do;
Shloka 175 Morning
പ്രാതഃ സ്മരാമി ഹൃദി സംസ്ഫുരദാത്മതത്ത്വം
സച്ചിത്സുഖം പരമഹംസഗതിം തുരീയം ।
യത്സ്വപനജാഗരസുഷുപ്തമവൈതി നിത്യം
തദ്ബ്രഹ്മ നിഷ്കലമഹം ന ച ഭൂതസങ്ഘഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 175
Early in the morning, I meditate upon the intrinsic principle —
the Self that shines in the heart; Who is Existence, Knowledge and
Bliss Absolute; Who is attained by Paramahansas (those who follow
the path of renunciation). Who is the fourth (transcending the
three states), Who is the Eternal Knower of the three states —
waking, dream and deep sleep; That taintless Brahman I am. I am
not this physical body composed of elements..
%E175 Word Meanings 175;
പ്രാതഃ = in the morning;
സ്മരാമി = I remember;
ഹൃദി = in the heart;
സംസ്ഫുരദ് = throbbing;
ആത്മതത്ത്വം = the truth or essence of the soul or self or spirit;
സച്ചിത്സുഖം = Existence, Consciousness and Happiness;
പരമഹംസഗതിം = the goal or end or way where one attains bliss;
തുരീയം = the 4th state;
യത്സ്വപനജാഗരസുഷുപ്തമവൈതി = that which knows one’s dreaming,
wakeful and sleeping states;
നിത്യം = ever; permanent;
തദ്ബ്രഹ്മ = that Bahman;
നിഷ്കലമഹം = ?? ;
ന = NoNot; no;
ച = and;
ഭൂതസങ്ഘഃ = one who has the company of the ogres Shiva’s attendants;
Shloka 176 Morning
പ്രാതര്‍ഭജാമി മനസാ വചസാമഗംയം
വാചോ വിഭാന്തി നിഖിലാ യദനുഗ്രഹേണ ।
യന്നേതിനേതിവചനൈനിര്‍ഗമാ അവോചുസ്തം
ദേവ ദേവമജം അച്യുതം ആഹുരഗ്രയം ॥ ॥
Meaning 176
Early in the morning, I worship the Divinity who is beyond the reach
of the mind and senses, by whose grace speech manifests in its entirety.
Who is taught in scriptures as Neti (not this), not this (by a series
of negations); Who is called the Purusha (the Self), the unborn, God
of Gods, the Immutable Self, the Primeval being!.
%E176 Word Meanings 176;
പ്രാതര്‍ഭജാമി = I shall worship in the morning;
മനസാ = through the mind;
വചസാമഗംയം = the unreachable through words;
വാചോ = words; expression;
വിഭാന്തി = shine;
നിഖിലാ = all; entire;
യദനുഗ്രഹേണ = with the grace or blessings of that;
യന്നേതിനേതിവചനൈനിര്‍ഗമാ = that which emerges from the elimination
process of `not this, not this’;
നിഗമാ = veda;
അവോചുസ്തം = told him;
ദേവ = Oh! god Oh! God!;
ദേവമജം = the unborn God;
അച്യുതം = God `achyuta’ meaning one who does not slip or glide away;
ആഹുരഗ്രയം = ?? ;
Shloka 177 Morning
പ്രാതര്‍നമാമി തമസഃ പരമര്‍കവര്‍ണം
പൂര്‍ണ സനാതന പദം പുരുഷോത്തമാഖ്യം ।
യസ്മിന്നിദം ജഗദശേഷം അശേഷഭൂതം
രജ്ജ്വാം ഭുജങ്ഗം ഇവ പ്രതിഭാസിതം വൈ ॥ ॥
Meaning 177
Early in the morning, I adore the Supreme Self, who is beyond ignorance,
bright as the sun, in whom this entire world is superimposed like a
snake in the rope; Who is the Eternal Abode, ever full, known as
Purushottama — the best of souls..
%E177 Word Meanings 177;
പ്രാതര്‍നമാമി = I shall bow down in the morning;
തമസഃ = from darkness;
പരമര്‍കവര്‍ണം = ?? ;
പൂര്‍ണ = full; completely filled; infinite;
സനാതന = the ancient;
പദം = step ; leg; word;
പുരുഷോത്തമാഖ്യം = said to be or known as purushottama i.e. the best among men;
യസ്മിന്നിദം = in whom, this;
ജഗദശേഷം = the world without any remainder;
അശേഷഭൂതം = one who existed without any remainder or without the
`seSha’ serpant god;
രജ്ജ്വാം = the rope or the one with a rope;
ഭുജങ്ഗം = the serpant;
ഇവ = like; similar to; as it were;
പ്രതിഭാസിതം = reflected one;
വൈ = indeed; surely;
Shloka 178 Evening
ശുഭം കരോതി കല്യാണമാരോഗ്യം ധനസമ്പദാ ।
ശത്രുബുദ്ധിവിനാശായ ദീപജ്യോതിര്‍നമോഽസ്തുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 178
I prostrate to that lamp-light, which brings good, auspicious,
health, wealth and possessions, and destroys bad intellect..
%E178 Word Meanings 178;
ശുഭം = auspiciousness; good endings;
കരോതി = does;
കല്യാണമാരോഗ്യം = that which is good and healthy;
ധനസമ്പദാ = wealth-giver;
ശത്രുബുദ്ധിവിനാശായ = for the removal of inimical feelings;
ദീപജ്യോതിര്‍നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Oh! the lamp flame; Let there be our bowing to you;
Shloka 179 Evening
ദീപജ്യോതിഃ പരബ്രഹ്മ ദീപജ്യോതിര്‍ജനാര്‍ദനഃ ।
ദീപോ ഹരതു മേ പാപം ദീപജ്യോതിര്‍നമോഽസ്തുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 179
The light of the lamp is the great Brahman – the Creator.
The light of the lamp is Vishnu – the sustainer. Let the
light destroy my sins, I salute the light of the Lamp..
%E179 Word Meanings 179;
ദീപജ്യോതിഃ = the flame of the lamp;
പരബ്രഹ്മ = the great Brahman;
ദീപജ്യോതിഃ = the flame of the lamp;
ജനാര്‍ദനഃ = Vishnu;
ദീപോ = lamp;
ഹരതു = May remove or destroy;
മേ = to me or my;
പാപം = sin;
ദീപജ്യോതിര്‍നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Oh! flame of the lamp! Let there be our bowing to you;
Shloka 180 Misc
രാമസ്കംദം ഹനൂമംതം വൈനതേയം വൃകോദരം ।
ശയനേ സ്മരണേ നിത്യം ദുഃസ്വപ്നം തസ്യനശ്യതി ॥ ॥
Meaning 180
At the time of sleep, the bad dreams are driven away
by constant remembrance of Rama, Subramanya, Hanuman,
Garuda, and Bheema..
%E180 Word Meanings 180;
രാമസ്കംദം = Rama and Skandaor the leaping Rama;
രാമ = Rama;
സ്കംദം = Muruga or SubramanyaM;
ഹനൂമംതം = Hanuman;
വൈനതേയം = the eagle Garuda, the vehicle of Vishnu lit.:the son of VinatA;
വൃകോദരം = the long-bellyed one, Bheema;
ശയനേ = in the bed;
സ്മരണേ = while remembering;
നിത്യം = ever; permanent;
ദുഃസ്വപ്നം = bad dream;
തസ്യ = that person’s;
നശ്യതി = gets destrroyed; dies; loses;becomes destroyed; expires;
Shloka 181 Misc
ഓം പൂര്‍ണമദഃ പൂര്‍ണമിദँ പൂര്‍ണാത് പൂര്‍ണമുദച്യതേ ।
പൂര്‍ണസ്യ പൂര്‍ണമാദായ പൂര്‍ണമേവാവശിഷ്യതേ ।
ഓം ശാന്തിഃ ശാന്തിഃ ശാന്തിഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 181
Om. That (supreme Brahman) is infinite, complete, and this
(conditioned Brahman) is infinite. The infinite proceeds from the infinite,
supreme Brahman. Through knowledge, taking the infinite from the
infinite, conditioned Brahman, it remains as the infinite unconditioned
Brahman alone. Om Peace, Peace, Peace! %alternate meaning
(Alternate)
OM! That is Full. This is Full. From that Full, this Full has come; when
this Full is taken from that Full It always remains Full!
Om Peace, Peace, Peace!.
%E181 Word Meanings 181;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
പൂര്‍ണമദഃ = complete, that;
പൂര്‍ണമിദँ = complete, this;
പൂര്‍ണാത് = from the whole or infinite;
പൂര്‍ണമുദച്യതേ = complete, is produced;
പൂര്‍ണസ്യ = of the whole;
പൂര്‍ണമാദായ = having taken the whole; the entire thing;
പൂര്‍ണമേവാവശിഷ്യതേ = the whole thing itself remains;
ഓം = same as `OM’ i.e. the praNava or `o.nkAra’ mantra;
ശാന്തിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാന്തിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാന്തിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
Shloka 182 Misc
ത്വമേവ മാതാ ച പിതാ ത്വമേവ ।
ത്വമേവ ബംധുശ്ച സഖാ ത്വമേവ ।
ത്വമേവ വിദ്യാ ദ്രവിണം ത്വമേവ ।
ത്വമേവ സര്‍വം മമ ദേവദേവ ॥ ॥
Meaning 182
Oh God of all Gods! You alone are my mother, father, kinsman,
friend, knowledge and wealth. You are my everything..
%E182 Word Meanings 182;
ത്വമേവ = you alone; you only;
മാതാ = Mother;
ച = and;
പിതാ = father;
ത്വമേവ = you alone; you only;
ത്വമേവ = you alone; you only;
ബംധുഃ = a relative;
ച = and;
സഖാ = friend;
ത്വമേവ = you alone; you only;
ത്വമേവ = you alone; you only;
വിദ്യാ = knowledge; learning;
ദ്രവിണം = money;
ത്വമേവ = you alone; you only;
ത്വമേവ = you alone; you only;
സര്‍വം = all;
മമ = mine; mymy; mine;
ദേവദേവ = Oh! god of the gods;
Shloka 183 Misc
ഓം ണമോ അരിഹംതാണം
ഓം ണമോ സിദ്ധാണം
ഓം ണമോ ആയരിയാണം
ഓം ണമോ ഉവജ്ഝായാണം
ഓം ണമോ ലോഏ സവ്വസാഹുണം
ഏസോ പംച ണമോകാരോ
സവ്വ പാവപണാസണോ
മങ്ഗലാണം ച സവ്വേസിം
പഢമം ഹവഈ മങ്ഗലം ॥ ॥
Meaning 183
Obeisance to the Arihantas – perfect souls – Godmen, I bow down to
those who have reached omniscience in the flesh and teach the road to
everlasting life in the liberated state.
Obeisance to Siddhas – liberated bodiless souls, I bow down to those
who have attained perfect knowledge and liberated their souls of all
karma.
Obeisance to the masters – heads of congreagations, I bow down to those
who have experienced self-realization of their souls through self-control
and self-sacrifice.
Obeisance to the Teachers – ascetic teachers, I bow down to those who
understand the true nature of the soul and teach the importance of the
spiritual over the material.
Obeisance to all the ascetic aspirants in the universe, I bow down to
those who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire
us to live a virtuous life.
This five fold obeisance mantra, to these five types of great souls
I offer my praise.
Destroys all demerits. Such praise will diminish my sins.
And is the first and foremost of all, Giving this praise
is most auspicious.
Auspicious recitations, So auspicious as to bring happiness
and blessings..
%E183 Word Meanings 183;
Shloka 184 Misc
ബ്രഹ്മാര്‍പണം ബ്രഹ്മ ഹവിഃ ബ്രഹ്മാഗ്നൌ ബ്രഹ്മണാ ഹുതം ।
ബ്രഹ്മൈവ തേന ഗന്തവ്യം ബ്രഹ്മകര്‍മസമാധിനാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 184
Brahman is the oblation. Brahman is the clarified butter. The
oblation is poured by Brahman into the fire of Brahman. Brahman
shall be realized by the one who considers everything as (a
manifestation or) an act of Brahman..
%E184 Word Meanings 184;
ബ്രഹ്മാര്‍പണം = offered or dedicted to the Brahman;
ബ്രഹ്മ = Brahman; God;
ഹവിഃ = the object or thing offered as sacrifice;
ബ്രഹ്മാഗ്നൌ = in the Brahma which is in the form of a fire;
ബ്രഹ്മണാ = By Brahman;
ഹുതം = that which has been offered as the sacrifice;
ബ്രഹ്മൈവ = Like Brahman;
തേന = by him or that;
ഗന്തവ്യം = that which should be reached;
ബ്രഹ്മകര്‍മസമാധിനാ = through the meditation-state becoming like Brahman;
Shloka 185 Misc
കര്‍മണ്യേവാധികാരസ്തേ മാ ഫലേഷു കദാചന ।
മാ കര്‍മഫലഹേതുര്‍ഭിഃ മാ തേ സങ്ഗോസ്ത്വ കര്‍മണി ॥ ॥
Meaning 185
You have right over your respective duty only, but no control
or claim over the results. The fruits of work should not be your
motive. You should never be inactive..
%E185 Word Meanings 185;
കര്‍മണ്യേവാധികാരസ്തേ = Your right is only for doing your duty;
മാ = do not;
ഫലേഷു = in or among the fruits;
കദാചന = some time or other; once,;
മാ = do not;
കര്‍മഫലഹേതുര്‍ഭിഃ = fruits of work as a motive;
കര്‍മ = duty or work;
ഫല = fruit;
ഹേതൂ = motive;
മാ = do not;
തേ = to you or your (here:poss.);
സങ്ഗോസ്തു = ?? ;
അകര്‍മണി = without the action or duty;
Shloka 186 Krishna
യത്ര യോഗേശ്വരഃ കൃഷ്ണോ യത്ര പാര്‍ഥോ ധനുര്‍ധരഃ ।
തത്ര ശ്രീര്‍വിജയോ ഭൂതിര്‍ധ്രുവാ നീതിര്‍മതിര്‍മമ ॥ ॥
Meaning 186
Where there is the king of yoga Sri Krishna and where there is the
archer Arujna there lies prosperity and victory such is my opinion..
%E186 Word Meanings 186;
യത്ര = the place where;
യോഗേശ്വരഃ = the master of Yoga science;
കൃഷ്ണോ = Krishna;
യത്ര = the place where;
പാര്‍ഥോ = Partha; Arjuna;
ധനുര്‍ധരഃ = the one wearing a bow;
തത്ര = there;
ശ്രീര്‍വിജയോ = the glorified victory;
ഭൂതിര്‍ധ്രുവാ = ?? ;
നീതിര്‍മതിര്‍മമ = ?? ;
Shloka 187 Misc
പാര്‍ഥായ പ്രതിബോധിതാം ഭഗവതാ നാരായണേന സ്വയം
വ്യാസേനഗ്രഥിതാം പുരാണമുനിനാ മധ്യേ മഹാഭാരതേ ।
അദ്വൈതാമൃതവര്‍ഷിണീം ഭഗവതീമഷ്ടാദശാധ്യായിനീം
അംബ ത്വാമനുസന്ദധാമി ഭഗവദ്ഗീതേ ഭവേദ്വേഷിണീം ।
ഇതി ഗീതാസ്തവ ॥ ॥
Meaning 187
O Bhagvad Gita with which PArtha was enlightened by Lord
NArAyaNa himself and which was incorporated in Mahabharata
by the ancient sage Vyasa – the blessed Mother, the destroyer
of rebirth, showering down the nectar of Advaita, and consisting
of eighteen chapters – upon Thee, O Bhagvad Gita! O loving Mother!
I meditate..
%E187 Word Meanings 187;
പാര്‍ഥായ = to Partha, Arjuna;
പ്രതിബോധിതാം = the awakened; the enlightened one; the taught one;
ഭഗവതാ = by the bhagavAn;
നാരായണേന = by Narayana;
സ്വയം = by oneself ; by one’s own efforts;
വ്യാസേനഗ്രഥിതാം = the one written by Vyasa;
പുരാണമുനിനാ = by the ancient sage;
മധ്യേ = in the midddle;
മഹാഭാരതേ = in the mahabarata epic;
അദ്വൈതാമൃതവര്‍ഷിണീം = the goddess who rains the nectar or the non-dual philosophy;
ഭഗവതീമഷ്ടാദശാധ്യായിനീം = the goddess who is contemplated in 18 chapters or ways;
അംബ = Oh Goddess! or mother!;
ത്വാമനുസന്ദധാമി = I shall follow or obey you;
ഭഗവദ്ഗീതേ = in the book `bhagavatgita’ meaning the song of the Lord;
ഭവേദ്വേഷിണീം = ?? ;
ഇതി = thusthus;
ഗീതാസ്തവ = at (M.nom.) the hymn praising Gita;
Shloka 188 Misc
സര്‍വോപനിഷദോ ഗാവോ ദോഗ്ധാ ഗോപാലനന്ദനഃ ।
പാര്‍ഥോ വത്സഃ സുധീര്‍ഭോക്താ ദുഗ്ധം ഗീതാമൃതം മഹത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 188
All the UpaniShads are the cows, the son of the cowherd (Krishna)
is the milker, Partha (Arjuna) is teh calf, men of purified
intellect are the drinkers and the supreme nectar Gita is the
milk..
%E188 Word Meanings 188;
സര്‍വോപനിഷദോ = all the `upanishad’s or Vedanta;
ഗാവോ = cows;
ദോഗ്ധാ = the milking man;
ഗോപാലനന്ദനഃ = the delightful protector of cows; refers to Krishna;
പാര്‍ഥോ = Partha; Arjuna;
വത്സഃ = child; the young one;
സുധീര്‍ഭോക്താ = the intellect is the eater or enjoyer;
ദുഗ്ധം = milk;
ഗീതാമൃതം = nectar-like gita;
മഹത് = great; big;
Shloka 189 Misc
ശ്രീമന്‍മഹാഗണാധിപതയേ നമഃ ।
ശ്രീ സരസ്വത്യൈ നമഃ । ശ്രീഗുരവേ നമഃ ।
ശ്രീമാതാപിതൃഭ്യാം നമഃ ।
ശ്രീലക്ഷ്മീനാരായണാഭ്യാം നമഃ ।
ശ്രീഉമാമഹേശ്വരാഭ്യാം നമഃ ।
ഇഷ്ടദേവതാഭ്യോ നമഃ । കുലദേവതാഭ്യോ നമഃ ।
സ്ഥാനദേവതാഭ്യോ നമഃ । വാസ്തുദേവതാഭ്യാം നമഃ ।
സര്‍വേഭ്യോ ദേവേഭ്യോ നമോ നമഃ । അവിഘ്നമസ്തു ।
ദേവതാവംദനം ॥ ॥
Meaning 189
Salutations to Lors Ganesha.
Salutations to Goddess Sarasvati.
Salutations to Guru..
%E189 Word Meanings 189;
ശ്രീമന്‍മഹാഗണാധിപതയേ = to the venerable and great chief of the
`ganNA’s, attendants of Shiva i.e.Ganesha;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ശ്രീ = relating to Prosperity; wealth; goddess LakShmi and ` shrIH’
is fem.nom.; also an honourable prefix;
സരസ്വത്യൈ = to Sarasvati;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ശ്രീഗുരവേ = to the respected teacher;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ശ്രീമാതാപിതൃഭ്യാം = to the respectable mother and father;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ശ്രീലക്ഷ്മീനാരായണാഭ്യാം = to the respectable LakShmi and Narayana;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ശ്രീഉമാമഹേശ്വരാഭ്യാം = to the venerable Uma and Mahesvara;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
ഇഷ്ടദേവതാഭ്യോ = for the favoured gods;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
കുലദേവതാഭ്യോ = to the deity of the ancestors;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
സ്ഥാനദേവതാഭ്യോ = to the gods who have been assigned different positions;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
വാസ്തുദേവതാഭ്യാം = to the gods who govern construction of house,
temple, etc. architecture;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
സരേവേഭ്യോ = to everyone;
ദേവേഭ്യോ = to the gods;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
അവിഘ്നമസ്തു = let there be no obstacles or hurdles;
ദേവതാവംദനം = bowing to or worship of the gods;
Shloka 190 Misc
ഹരേ രാമ ഹരേ രാമ രാമ രാമ ഹരേ ഹരേ ।
ഹരേ കൃഷ്ണ ഹരേ കൃഷ്ണ കൃഷ്ണ കൃഷ്ണ ഹരേ ഹരേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 190
This is also known as the ‘Maha Mantra’.
This is just a chanting of the names Ram and Krishna together with Hari
which is the principle name of Vishnu whose incarnations are these..
%E190 Word Meanings 190;
ഹരേ = OH! hari;
രാമ = Lord Rama;
ഹരേ = OH! hari;
രാമ = Lord Rama;
രാമ = Lord Rama;
രാമ = Lord Rama;
ഹരേ = OH! hari;
ഹരേ = OH! hari;
ഹരേ = OH! hari;
കൃഷ്ണ = of Krishna; black;
ഹരേ = OH! hari;
കൃഷ്ണ = of Krishna; black;
കൃഷ്ണ = of Krishna; black;
കൃഷ്ണ = of Krishna; black;
ഹരേ = OH! hari;
ഹരേ = OH! hari;
Shloka 191 Misc
യോഗേന ചിത്തസ്യ പദേന വാചഃ മലം ശരീരസ്യ ച വൈദ്യകേന ।
യോപാകരോത്തം പ്രവരം മുനീനാം പതംജലിം
പ്രാംജലിരാനതോഽസ്മി ॥ ॥
Meaning 191
With joined hands, I stay bowed to Patanjali-the pereminent among the
sages, who removed the
impurities of the mind by (explaining) yoga, of the speech by
(commenting on) grammar and of the body by (expounding) medicine.
.
%E191 Word Meanings 191;
യോഗേന = through yoga or meditation;
ചിത്തസ്യ = of the consciousness or mind;
പദേന = through a step or word or leg;
വാചഃ = of speech;
മല = impurity; dirt; excreta;
ശരീരസ്യ = of the body;
ച = and;
വൈദ്യ = the science of medicine;
യോപാകരോത് = (yaH) who (apAkarot) removed; repelled;
പ്രവര = the chief; the great; the preeminent;
മുനീനാം = of the sages;
പ്രാംജലിഃ = with joined hands;
ആനതോഽസ്മി = am (asmi) bowed, prostrated (AnataH);
Shloka 192 Misc
വിനായകം ഗുരും ഭാനും ബ്രഹ്മാവിഷ്ണുമഹേശ്വരാന്‍ ।
സരസ്വതീം പ്രണംയാദൌ സര്‍വകാര്യാര്‍ഥസിദ്ധയേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 192
Having first saluted, to ensure the success in all desired goals,
the various deities VinAyaka, Guru, BhAnu,the triad of Brahma,
Vishnu and Shiva as well as SarasvatI;.
%E192 Word Meanings 192;
ഗുരു = teacher (refers to spiritual teacher), the preceptor;
ഭാനു = the sun;
ബ്രഹ്മാവിഷ്ണുമഹേശ്വരാഃ = trimUrtI (three gods) Brahma, Vishnu;
and Shiva;
പ്രണംയ = having saluted (pra+nama);
ആദൌ = first;
സര്‍വ = all;
കാര്യാര്‍ഥ = goals (artha) of deeds (kArya);
സിദ്ധയേ = for success or completion (siddhi);
Shloka 193 Misc
നാരായണം നമസ്കൃത്യ നരംചൈവ നരോത്തമം ।
ദേവീം സരസ്വതിം വ്യാസ തതോ ജയ മുദീരയേത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 193
Saluting Narayana, the human and the best of humans, Devi Sarasvati,
and Vyas from which the victory will originate..
%E193 Word Meanings 193;
നാരായണം = Vishnu;
നമസ്കൃത്യ = having bowed or saluted;
നരന്‍ = human, man;
ച = also;
ഏവ = alone; only; here it would mean `indeed’;
നരോത്തമം = most high or best man;
ദേവീം = goddess;
സരസ്വതിം = Goddess Sarasvati;
വ്യാസ = relating to the sage Vyasa;
തതോ = then;
ജയ = at (M.nom.) victory;
മുദീരയേത് = ?? ;
Shloka 194 Misc
ഭീഷ്മദ്രോണതടാ ജയദ്രഥജലാ ഗാന്ധാരനീലോത്പലാ
ശല്യഗ്രാഹവതീ കൃപേണ വഹനീ കര്‍ണേന വേലാകുലാ ।
അശ്വത്ഥാമവികര്‍ണഘോരമകരാ ദുര്യോധനാവര്‍തിനീ
സോത്തീര്‍ണാ ഖലു പാണ്ഡവൈ രണനദീ കൈവര്‍തകഃ കേശവഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 194
With Bhishma and Drona as its banks, Jayadratha as its water, Gandhar
as the blue lilies in it, Shalya as the crocodile, Kripa as its mighty
flow, Karna as the turbulent waves, Ashvatthama and Vikarna as sharks,
and Duryodhana as vortices in it, the river of the Mahabharata war was
crossed (won) by the Pandavas, indeed due to the able boatman Krishna..
%E194 Word Meanings 194;
രണനദീ = river as a metaphor for the mahAbhArata war;
ഭീഷ്മദ്രോണതടാ = whose banks are bhIShma and droNa;
ജയദ്രഥജലാ = with jayadratha as water;
ഗാന്ധാരനീലോത്പലാ = with gAndhAr as blue lily;
ശല്യഗ്രാഹവതീ = having shalya as a crocodile/shark;
കൃപേണ വഹനീ = with kR’ipA as the river flow;
കര്‍ണേന വേലാകുലാ = and karNa as its breakers;
അശ്വത്ഥാമവികര്‍ണഘോരമകരാ = ashvatthAmA and vikarNa as fearsome sharks;
ദുര്യോധന ആവര്‍തിനീ= duryodhana as whirlpools;
സ = that (fem) (river);
ഉത്തീര്‍ണാ = crossed over;
ഖലു = indeed;
പാണ്ഡവൈഃ = by the pANDavas;
കൈവര്‍തകഃ = the boatman;
കേശവഃ = kR’iShNa;
Shloka 195 Misc
ഗീതാ സുഗീതാ കര്‍തവ്യാ കിമന്യൈഃ ശാസ്ത്രവിസ്തരൈഃ ।
യാ സ്വയം പദ്മനാഭസ്യ മുഖപദ്മാദ്വിനിഃസൃതാ ॥ ॥
Meaning 195
What other shastras are required for those who read the beautiful / Divine Gita
since they have heard it from the Lord himself..
%E195 Word Meanings 195;
ഗീതാ = the book bhagavatgita;
സുഗീതാ = well sung one;
കര്‍തവ്യാ = needed, required;
കിമന്യൈഃ = what other;
ശാസ്ത്രവിസ്തരൈഃ = by the details of the bookish knowledge;
യാ = She who;
സ്വയം = by oneself ; by one’s own efforts;
പദ്മനാഭസ്യ = Padmanabha’s;
മുഖപദ്മാദ്വിനിഃസൃതാ = emanating from the lotus mouth of;
Shloka 196 Misc
ഓം ഈശാവാസ്യമിദ്ँ സര്‍വം യത്കിഞ്ച ജഗത്യാം ജഗത് ।
തേന ത്യക്തേന ഭുഞ്ജീഥാ മാ ഗൃധഃ കസ്യസ്വിദ്ധനം ॥ ॥
Meaning 196
All this is for habitation by the Lord, whatsoever is individual
universe of movement in the universe of motion. By that renounced thou
shouldst enjoy; lust not after any man’s possission..
%E196 Word Meanings 196;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ഈശാവാസ്യമിദ്ँ = the world is manifested by the Lord or controlled by Him;
സര്‍വം = all;
യത്കിഞ്ച = whatever little;
ജഗത്യാം = in the world;
ജഗത് = the world;
തേന = by him or that;
ത്യക്തേന = by the one who has abandoned or sacrificed;
ഭുഞ്ജീഥാ = ?? ;
മാ = do not;
ഗൃധഃ = ?? ;
കസ്യസ്വിദ്ധനം = ?? ;
Shloka 197 Misc
ഹയഗ്രീവ ഹയഗ്രീവ ഹയഗ്രീവേതി വാദിനം ।
നരം മുംചന്തി പാപാനി ദരിദ്രമിവ യോഷിതഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 197
Keep repeating / chanting the name of HayagrIva. It frees men of their
sins and removes their poverty..
%E197 Word Meanings 197;
ഹയഗ്രീവ = Oh! Hayagriva one of the gods having the neck or head of a horse;
ഹയഗ്രീവ = Oh! Hayagriva one of the gods having the neck or head of a horse;
ഹയഗ്രീവേതി = hayagrIva and iti;
വാദിനം = speaker; disputant, plaintiff;
നരം = man;
മുംചന്തി = release; untie;
പാപാനി = sins;
ദരിദ്രമിവ = like a poor person;
യോഷിതഃ = women;
Shloka 198 Misc
ഹയഗ്രീവ ഹയഗ്രീവ ഹയഗ്രീവേതി യോ വദേത് ।
തസ്യ നിസ്സരതേ വാണീ ജഹ്നുകന്യാ പ്രവാഹവത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 198
He who says HayagrIva, his speech will flow like the river Ganges in spate..
%E198 Word Meanings 198;
ഹയഗ്രീവ = Oh! Hayagriva one of the gods having the neck or head of a horse;
ഹയഗ്രീവ = Oh! Hayagriva one of the gods having the neck or head of a horse;
ഹയഗ്രീവേതി = hayagrIva and iti;
യോ = He who;
വദേത് = May one speak or utter;
തസ്യ = his;
നിസ്സരതേ = emanates;
വാണീ = Goddess Sarasvati; or speech;
ജഹ്നുകന്യാ = the daughter of the sage Jahnu; refers to the river ganga;
പ്രവാഹവത് = just as a flood;
Shloka 199 Misc
ഹയഗ്രീവ ഹയഗ്രീവ ഹയഗ്രീവേതി യോ ധ്വനിഃ ।
വിശോഭതേ സ വൈകുണ്ഠ കവാടോദ്ഘാടനക്ഷമഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 199
The sound of the name HayagrIva will cause the doors of VaikuNTha to
open for him..
%E199 Word Meanings 199;
ഹയഗ്രീവ = Oh! Hayagriva one of the gods having the neck or head of a horse;
ഹയഗ്രീവ = Oh! Hayagriva one of the gods having the neck or head of a horse;
ഹയഗ്രീവേതി = hayagrIva and iti;
യോ = He who;
ധ്വനിഃ = sound;
വിശോഭതേ = shines; goes well;
സ = a prefix meaning `together’; `with’;
വൈകുണ്ഠ = the abode of Vishnu;
കവാടോദ്ഘാടനക്ഷമഃ = ?? ;
Shloka 200 Misc
സര്‍വേഷ്വാരബ്ധകാര്യേഷു ത്രയസ്ത്രിഭുവനേശ്വരാഃ ।
ദേവാ ദിശന്തു നഃ സിദ്ധിം ബ്രഹ്മേശാനജനാര്‍ദനാഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 200
Oh! the Lord of three worlds, Brahma, Shiva, and Vishnu;
show us success in all the works we start..
%E200 Word Meanings 200;
സര്‍വേഷ്വാരബ്ധകാര്യേഷു = in all the works that have been begun;
ത്രയസ്ത്രിഭുവനേശ്വരാഃ = ?? ;
ദേവാ = of gods;
ദിശന്തു = May give or grant or bestow; show;
നഃ = us; to us or ours;
സിദ്ധിം = achievement; materialisation;
ബ്രഹ്മേശാനജനാര്‍ദനാഃ = Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu;
Shloka 201 Misc
യാനി കാനി ച പാപാനി ബ്രഹ്മഹത്യാസമാനി ച ।
താനി താനി വിനശ്യന്തി പ്രദക്ഷിണ പദേ പദേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 201
Oh! Lord, I have committed many sins all my life, even those as
evil as killing a righteous person.I beseech you to destroy them at
every step that I take around you..
%E201 Word Meanings 201;
യാനി = They which;
കാനി = how many;
ച = and;
പാപാനി = sins;
ബ്രഹ്മഹത്യാസമാനി = deeds which are equivalent to the killing of a BrahmaN.;
ച = and;
താനി = they;
താനി = they;
വിനശ്യന്തി = dissipate; get destroyed; die out;
പ്രദക്ഷിണ = going in rounds from left to right (clock-wise);
പദേ = at or in the step or word;
പദേ = at or in the step or word;
Shloka 202 Misc
മന്ത്രഹീനം ക്രിയാഹീനം ഭക്തിഹീനം സുരേശ്വര
യത്പൂജിതം മയാദേവ പരിപൂര്‍ണം തദസ്തു മേ ।
അപരാധ സഹസ്രാണി ക്രിയന്തേഽഹര്‍നിശം മയാ
ദാസോഽയം ഇതി മാം മത്വാ ക്ഷമസ്വ പുരുഷോത്തമ ॥ ॥
Meaning 202
Oh Lord of Lords, whatever shortcomings that may be there in the
mantras chanted by me, or in the actions and puja, or even in my
devotion itself, let them be overcome and be made complete when I
worship you with devotion.
Oh Lord, there may be thousands of mistakes committed by me day and
night. Please consider me as your humble servant and forgive these
Oh Supreme Lord..
%E202 Word Meanings 202;
മന്ത്രഹീനം = one who does not know the mantra or who is without the mantra;
ക്രിയാഹീനം = devoid of any actions;
ഭക്തിഹീനം = one who is bereft of devotion;
സുരേശ്വര = Oh! master of the gods or adj.;
യത്പൂജിതം = that worshipped;
മയാ = by me;
ദേവ = god;
പരിപൂര്‍ണം = the most complete;
തദസ്തു = let that be;
മേ = to me or my;
അപരാധ = at (M.acc.) offence; guilt; defect; mistake;
misdeed;(M.nom.) offence; crime; guilt; sin;
സഹസ്രാണി = thousands;
ക്രിയന്തേഽഹര്‍നിശം = are (being) done day and night;
മയാ = by me;
ദാസോഽയം = this servant;
ഇതി = thusthus;
മാം = me;
മത്വാ = having thought or considered;
ക്ഷമസ്വ = Excuse (me or us);
പുരുഷോത്തമ = Oh! the best person;
Shloka 203 Misc
ബ്രഹ്മാണം ശങ്കരം വിഷ്ണും യമം രാമം ദനും ബലിം ।
സപ്തൈതാന്‍ യഃസ്മരേന്നിത്യം ദുഃസ്വപന്‍സ്തസ്യ നശ്യതി ॥ ॥
Meaning 203
That person who remembers the seven Gods, Lord Brahma, Shiva,
ViShNu, Yama, RAma, dhanu and bali, always, will have all bad
dreams destroyed..
%E203 Word Meanings 203;
ബ്രഹ്മാണം = the Lord Brahman;
ശങ്കരം = Shankara;
വിഷ്ണും = Vishnu;
യമം = the lord of death;
രാമം = Rama;
ദനും = name of a female person called `danuH’ daughter of ‘daxa and wife of KaShyapa;
ബലിം = sacrificial offering;
സപ്തൈതാന്‍ = these seven;
യഃസ്മരേന്നിത്യം = He who remembers daily or always;
ദുഃസ്വപന്‍സ്തസ്യ = of a man who is having bad dreams;
നശ്യതി = gets destrroyed; dies; loses;becomes destroyed; expires;
Shloka 204 Misc
നമോഽസ്തു രാമായ സലക്ഷ്മണായ ദേവ്യൈ ച തസ്യൈ ജനകാത്മജായൈ ।
നമോഽസ്തു രുദ്രേന്ദ്ര യമനിലേഭ്യോ നമോഽസ്തു ചന്ദ്രാഗ്നി മരുത്ഗണേഭ്യഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 204
(prayer to multiple gods for removal of obstacles)
Grief stricken Lord Hanuman unable to find Sita in Ashoka garden prays
for a solution:
Salutations to Lord Ram accompanied by Laxman and to Janaka’s daughter
goddess Sita. Salutations to Shiva, group of gods Rudras,
to Indra, the Lord of gods, to Yama, the Lord of death, and to Wind God.
Salutations to the Moon, Sun, and other deities..
%E204 Word Meanings 204;
നമോഽസ്തു = let there be my or our bowing or salutation;
രാമായ = to Rama;
സലക്ഷ്മണായ = to the one with LakShmana i.e. Rama;
ദേവ്യൈ = to the goddess or god-like woman;
ച = and;
തസ്യൈ = to her;
ജനകാത്മജായൈ = to the daughter of Janaka i.e to Sita;
നമോഽസ്തു = let there be my or our bowing or salutation;
രുദ്രേന്ദ്ര = the chief or best of the Rudras;
യമനിലേഭ്യോ = to or from Yama, Vayu and others;
നമോഽസ്തു = let there be my or our bowing or salutation;
ചന്ദ്രാഗ്നി = the moon and the Fire-god;
മരുത്ഗണേഭ്യഃ = ?? ;
Shloka 205 Misc
നര്‍മദായൈ നമഃ പ്രാതഃ നര്‍മദായൈ നമോ നിശി ।
നമോഽസ്തു നര്‍മദേ തുഭ്യം ത്രാഹി മാം വിഷസര്‍പദഃ ।
ജരത്കാര്‍വോര്‍ജരത്കര്‍വാം സമുത്പന്ന മഹായശാഃ ।
അസ്തീക സത്യസന്ധോ മാം പന്നഗേഭ്യോ അഭിരക്ഷതു ॥ ॥
Meaning 205
(prayer to Narmada river as well as for protection from snake-bite)
(1) Prayer to Narmada river
Salutation to Narmada, the River Goddess in the morning. Salutation to
Narmada in the evening. O, Narmada, I salute you. Please protect me from
venomous serpents.
(2) Prayer for protection from snake-bite.
The great Epic MahAbhArata tells the story of an ascetic named
jaratkAru. He saw some men suspended over a deep pit with their heads
down on a rope of fiber which was being gradually gnawed by a rat. He
learnt that they were his ancestors brought to this state by his not
having a son to perform certain prescribed rites and if he remained
childless, the rope will break and they would fall into the pit.
jaratkAru agreed to give up the life of the ascetic and to marry on
condition that the bride should have his name. Vesuki, the king of
serpents, offered his sister jaratkAru whom the ascetic married. They
had a son named astika. he was the protector of serpents who hence would
respect him.
Now here is the prayer:
May the renowned and truthful astika, born of jaratkAru and his wife
jaratkAru, protect me from serpents..
%E205 Word Meanings 205;
നര്‍മദായൈ = to Goddess (river) Narmada;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
പ്രാതഃ = in the morning;
നര്‍മദായൈ = to Goddess (river) Narmada;
നമോ = bowing; salute;
നിശി = during the night;
നമോഽസ്തു = let there be my or our bowing or salutation;
നര്‍മദേ = Oh! Narmada river;
തുഭ്യം = to you;
ത്രാഹി = save; protect;
മാം = me;
വിഷസര്‍പദഃ = from the poisonous snakes;
ജരത്കാര്‍വോര്‍ജരത്കര്‍വാം = jaratkArvA the wife of;
സമുത്പന്ന = ?? ;
മഹായശാഃ = people of great renown;
അസ്തീക = of the sage Astika;
സത്യസന്ധോ = One bound to speak or defend the truth.;
മാം = me;
പന്നഗേഭ്യോ = to or fom serpants or snakes;
അഭിരക്ഷതു = Let one protect me or us;
Shloka 206 Misc
?? അത്
ആവാഹനം ന ജാനാമി ന ജാനാമി വിസര്‍ജനം ।
തസ്മാത്കാരുണ്യ ഭാവേന ക്ഷമസ്വ പരമേശ്വര ॥ ॥
Meaning 206
(pUjAvidhi)
I do not know how to invoke God, nor do I know how to bid farewell to
the invoked God. Hence O Supreme God ! Please forgive me with
compassion..
%E206 Word Meanings 206;
ആവാഹനം = invocation or calling one to be present;
ന = NoNot; no;
ജാനാമി = I know;
ന = NoNot; no;
ജാനാമി = I know;
വിസര്‍ജനം = the ending way or leave taking after having invoked
the deity; emission; quitting; abandoning;
തസ്മാത്കാരുണ്യ = from that compassion;
ഭാവേന = with emotions (heart);
ക്ഷമസ്വ = excuse; forgive;
പരമേശ്വര = (m) supreme being, supreme god;
രഘുനന്ദന = the son (best) of Rashu dynasty;
പരമേശ്വരി = (f) supreme being, supreme goddess; % From Vishnu SahsranAma + TR Chari’s site;
Shloka 207 Misc
യദക്ഷര പദഭ്രഷ്ടം മാത്രാ ഹീനന്തു യദ്ഭവേത് ।
തത്സര്‍വം ക്ഷംയതാം ദേവ നാരായണ നമോഽസ്തുതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 207
This is used to request the Lord to oversee any mistakes in chanting any puja or Slokas.
Oh! nArAyaNa, I salute to you and I request you to pardon me for any mistakes
I might have committed in uttering any letter, phrase and any syllables
that I might have missed..
%E207 Word Meanings 207;
യദക്ഷര = that letter;
പദഭ്രഷ്ടം = a slipped or missed word;
മാത്രാ = a unit of measurement; as far as; as little as, etc.;
ഹീനന്തു = ?? ;
യദ്ഭവേത് = ?? ;
തത്സര്‍വം = all that;
ക്ഷംയതാം = let one or me or us be forgiven;
ദേവ = Oh! god Oh! God!;
നാരായണ = O! Narayana;
നമോഽസ്തുതേ = Salutations unto Thee;
Shloka 208 Misc
കാര്‍പണ്യ ദോഷോപഹത സ്വഭാവഃ
പൃച്ഛാമി ത്വാം ധര്‍മ സമ്മൂഢചേതാഃ ।
യച്ഛ്രേയസ്യാന്നിശ്ചിതം ബ്രൂഹി തന്‍മേ
ശിഷ്യസ്തേഽഹം ശാധി മാം ത്വാം പ്രപന്നം ॥ ॥
Meaning 208
With my nature overwhelmed by mistaken pity, my mind deluded
about my duty, I beseech you to tell me with certainity
what is the supreme good. I seek refuge in you, so please treat
me as your disciple and texh me..
%E208 Word Meanings 208;
കാര്‍പണ്യ = pity; compassion; poverty; wretchedness;
ദോഷോപഹത = the defect or mistake having been removed; or the
defect or mistake which has removed or destroyed something;
സ്വഭാവഃ = one’s normal nature or tendency;
പൃച്ഛാമി = I ask;
ത്വാം = you;
ധര്‍മ = religious; of duty or good conduct;
സമ്മൂഢചേതാഃ = persons with perplexed or stupified mind;
യച്ഛ്രേയസ്യാന്നിഃ = ?? ;
ചിതം = ?? ;
ബ്രൂഹി = tell; speak; utter;
തന്‍മേ = ?? ;
ശിഷ്യസ്തേഽഹം = I am your disciple;
ശാധി = Teach; instruct; order; rule over;
മാം = me;
ത്വാം = you;
പ്രപന്നം = the one who has arrived or reached or surrendered;
Shloka 209 Misc
നമഃ സര്‍വഹിതാര്‍ഥായ ജഗദാധാരഹേതവേ ।
സാഷ്ടാങ്ഗോഽയം പ്രണാമസ്തേ പ്രയത്നേന മയാ കൃതഃ ॥ ॥
Meaning 209
My Salutations to you, Oh Lord, who is responsible for the welfare of
all beings and who supports this world, which you have created. I fully
prostrate to you
and request your help for success in my efforts..
%E209 Word Meanings 209;
നമഃ = bowing; salutation;
സര്‍വഹിതാര്‍ഥായ = for the welfare of all;
ജഗദാധാരഹേതവേ = to the one who is the cause for the support or basis of the world;
സാഷ്ടാങ്ഗോഽയം = ?? ;
പ്രണാമസ്തേ = ?? ;
പ്രയത്നേന = bu the efforts;
മയാ = by me;
കൃതഃ = the Supreme Being;
Shloka 210 Misc
ഉരസാ ശിരസാ ദൃഷ്ട്യാ മനസാ വചസാ തഥാ ।
പദ്ഭ്യാം കരാഭ്യാം ജാനുഭ്യാം പ്രണാമോഽഷ്ടാങ്ഗ ഉച്യതേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 210
The bowing with the chest, head, eyes, mind, speech, feet, and knees,
is called the eight-fold salution..
%E210 Word Meanings 210;
ഉരസാ = by the chest;
ശിരസാ = by the head;
ദൃഷ്ട്യാ = through sight (F.instr.);
മനസാ = through the mind;
വചസാ = through words;
തഥാ = like that (cf. yathA tathA);
പദ്ഭ്യാം = through the or to the or from the two feet;
കരാഭ്യാം = through the or to the or from the 2 hands;
ജാനുഭ്യാം = through the or to the or from the two knees;
പ്രണമോഽഷ്ടാങ്ഗ = bowing by 8 parts of the body (touching the ground);
ഉച്യതേ = ?? ;
Shloka 211 Misc
യാനി കാനി ച പാപാനി ജന്‍മാന്തരകൃതാനി ച ।
താനി താനി വിനശ്യന്തി പ്രദക്ഷിണപദേ പദേ ॥ ॥
Meaning 211
Oh! Lord, I have committed many sins all my life, right from my
birth. I beseech you to destroy them at every step of my pradakShina
(going around God).
%E211 Word Meanings 211;
യാനി = They which;
കാനി = how many;
ച = and;
പാപാനി = sins;
ജന്‍മാന്തരകൃതാനി = ?? ;
ച = and;
താനി = they;
താനി = they;
വിനശ്യന്തി = dissipate; get destroyed; die out;
പ്രദക്ഷ്ഹിണ = circumbulation, (going around God);
പദേ = at or in the step or word;
പദേ = at or in the step or word;
Shloka 212 Misc
ഗതം പാപം ഗതം ദുഃഖം ഗതം ദാരിദ്ര്യമേവ ച ।
ആഗതാ സുഖസമ്പത്തിഃ പുണ്യാച്ച തവ ദര്‍ശനാത് ॥ ॥
Meaning 212
When we see you Oh Lord, all our sins, sorrows and abject poverty
disappear instantly and immediately, we get happiness, wealth and
virtues..
%E212 Word Meanings 212;
ഗതം = goes;
പാപം = sin;
ഗതം = goes;
ദുഃഖം = sorrow; unhappiness;
ഗതം = goes;
ദാരിദ്ര്യമേവ = poverty alone;
ച = and;
ആഗതാ = having come; the one female who has come;
സുഖസമ്പത്തിഃ = wealth in the form of happiness;
പുണ്യാച്ച = ?? ;
തവ = youryour;
ദര്‍ശനാത് = from the sight of; from seeing;
Shloka 213 Misc
അന്യഥാ ശരണം നാസ്തി ത്വമേവ ശരണം മമ ।
തസ്മാത്കാരുണ്യഭാവേന രക്ഷസ്വ പരമേശ്വര ॥ ॥
Meaning 213
There is no refuge for me other than you, Oh Lord! and I seek
refuge in you alone. Therefore, Supreme God, please show
compassion and protect me..
%E213 Word Meanings 213;
അന്യഥാ = otherwise or other ways;
ശരണം = seeking refuge or surrender;
നാസ്തി = no one is therenot there;
ത്വമേവ = you alone; you only;
ശരണം = seeking refuge or surrender;
മമ = mine; mymy; mine;
തസ്മാത് = ?? ;
കാരുണ്യ = ?? ;
ഭാവേന = ?? ;
രക്ഷസ്വ = protect or save;
പരമേശ്വര = supreme god;
പരമേശ്വരി = supreme goddess;
Shloka 214 Misc
അപരാധസഹസ്രാണി ക്രിയന്തേഽഹര്‍നിശം മയാ ।
ദാസോഽയമിതി മാം മത്വാ ക്ഷമസ്വ പരമേശ്വര ॥ ॥
Meaning 214
There are thousands of faults, misdeeds, offences that are done by me
day and night. Please consider that I am your humble servant and forgive
me Oh! Supreme Lord..
%E214 Word Meanings 214;
അപരാധസഹസ്രാണി = 1000 misdeeds or offences;
ക്രിയന്തേഽഹര്‍നിശം = are (being) done day and night;
മയാ = by me;
ദാസോഽയമിതി = ?? ;
മാം = me;
മത്വാ = having thought or considered;
ക്ഷമസ്വ = excuse; forgive;
പരമേശ്വര = supreme god;
പരമേശ്വരി = supreme goddess;
Shloka 215 Misc
ഗാങ്ഗം വാരി മനോഹാരി മുരാരിചരണച്യുതം ।
ത്രിപുരാരിശിരശ്ചാരി പാപഹാരി പുനാതു മാം ॥ ॥
Meaning 215
The water of the river ga.ngA, the pleasing water, the water born at
the feet of murArI (Vishnu), the water that moves about on the head
of tripurArI (Shiva), the water that cleanses sins; may it purify
me!.
%E215 Word Meanings 215;
ഗാങ്ഗം = of the river ga.ngA;
വാരി = water;
മനോഹാരി = pleasing;
മുരാരിചരണച്യുതം = born at the feet of murArI;
ത്രിപുരാരിശിരശ്ചാരി = moves about on the head of tripurArI;
പാപഹാരി = cleanses sins;
പുനാതു = may it purify;
മാം = me;
Shloka 216 Shiva
അസിതഗിരിസമസ്യാത് കജ്ജലം സിംധൂപാത്രേ
സുരതരുവരശാഖാ ലേഖനീ പത്രമൂര്‍വീ ।
ലിഖതി യദി ഗൃഹിത്വാ ശാരദാ സര്‍വകാലം
തദപി തവ ഗുണാനാമീശ പാരം ന യാതി ॥ ॥
Meaning 216
Take one big mountain of eye ointment and dissolve it as black ink in
the pot made out of ocean, take a branch of the heavenly tree as the pen,
the earth (ground) as the parchment, arrange for Sharada to write all the
time with this understanding, still it would not be enough to describe
all of your Good Qualities, oh Isha!
.
%E216 Word Meanings 216;
അസിതഗിരിസമസ്യാത് = like (samaM) a black (asita) mountain (giri);
കജ്ജലം = eye ointment; collyrium or black ink;
സിംധുപാത്രേ = in the pot (pAtra) of ocean (si.ndhu) [7];
സുരതരുവര = the heavenly tree;
ശാഖാ = a branch;;
ലേഖനീ = writing instrument;
പത്ര = leaf; page;
ഉര്‍വീ = earth;
ലിഖതി = writes (likha);
യദി = if;
ഗൃഹീത്വാ = while holding;
ശാരദാ = goddess worshipped during the autumnal season sharad as
Durga, LakShmi and Sarasvati;
സര്‍വകാലം = for ever;
തദപി = even then;
തവ = your;
ഗുണാനാം = of the good qualities;
ഈശ = Hey Isha[8];
പാര = end; other side;
ന = no;
യാതി = goes;
Shloka 217 Shiva
ശിവം ശിവകരം ശാന്തം ശിവാത്മാനം ശിവോത്തമം ।
ശിവമാര്‍ഗ പ്രണേധരം പ്രണതോസ്മി സദാശിവം ॥ ॥
Meaning 217
Salutations to Sadashiva, the ever auspicious;
The leader of all auspicious paths;
Sacred, purifier, embodiment of peace;
Excelling the best, the auspicious Self Itself..
%E217 Word Meanings 217;
ശിവം = to the auspicious One;;
ശിവകരം = to the One who provides auspiciousness;
ശാംതം = to the embodiment of Peace;
ശിവാത്മാനം = to the One who is the auspicious Self Itself;
ശിവോത്തമം = to the One who is best of all auspicious beings;
ശിവമാര്‍ഗ = the auspicious approach;
പ്രണേധാരം = bowing humbly;
പ്രണതോസ്മി = I offer obeisance;
സദാശിവം = to the eternally auspicious One.;
Shloka 218 Vishnu
നമാമി നാരായണ പാദപങ്കജം
കരോമി നാരായണ പൂജനം സദാ ।
ജപാമി നാരായണ നാമ നിര്‍മലം
സ്മരാമി നാരായണ തത്ത്വമവ്യയം ॥ ॥
Meaning 218
I salute the lotus-feet of NArAyaNa, propitiate Narayana,
speak of the pure name of Narayana and bear in mind the
immutable factuality of Narayana..
%E218 Word Meanings 218;
?? ;
?? ;
Shloka 219 Rama
രാമനാമ സദാ പ്രേരണാ സംസ്മരാമി ജഗദ്ഗുരും ।
ക്ഷണം വിസ്മൃതിം യാതി സത്യം സത്യം വചോ മമ ॥ ॥
Meaning 219
I remember the ever inspiring name of the world-teacher Ram;
Even a moment of forgetfullness brings …; true is my word..
%E219 Word Meanings 219;
രാമ = Oh! Rama;
നാമ = name;
സദാ = always; ever;
പ്രേരണാ = inducement; urge; encouragement; prompting;
സംസ്മരാമി = I remember well;
ജഗദ്ഗുരും = the preceptor of the world;
ക്ഷണം = moment;
വിസ്മൃതിം = forget;
യാതി = goes; attains;
സത്യം = the truth;
സത്യം = the truth;
വചോ = word;
മമ = mine; my;
Shloka 9999 %
ഓം ശാംതിഃ ശാംതിഃ ശാംതിഃ ।
Meaning 9999
OM Peace, Peace, Peace!.
%E9999 Word Meanings 219;
ഓം = The `PraNava or Onkara mantra’ consisting of the vowels a and
u and the consonant `m’; also written as `OM’; refers to Brahman;
ശാംതിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാംതിഃ = Peace; tranquility;
ശാംതിഃ = Peace; tranquility;